A
MIRROR
FOR
The
Multitude
,
OR
GLASSE
,
Wherein
maie
be
seene
,
the
violence
,
the
error
,
the
weaknesse
,
and
rash
consent
,
of
the
multitude
,
and
the
daungerous
resolution
of
such
,
as
without
regard
of
the
truth
,
endeuour
to
●unne
and
ioyne
themselues
with
the
multitude
:
With
a
necessary
conclusion
,
that
it
is
not
the
name
,
or
title
of
a
Protestant
,
Christian
,
or
Catholicke
,
but
the
true
imitation
of
Christ
,
that
maketh
a
Christian.
By
I.
N.
NON
VI
,
SED
SVRSVM
VERITATE
.
Caueamur
,
Virtutem
incolumem
edimus
,
sublatam
oculis
sero
quaerimus
inuidi
.
AT
LONDON
,
Printed
by
John
Wirdet
.
1586.
Enforce
oh
Lord
In
Zeale
All
Brests
,
Effectually
To
Honor
her
:
who
Ruling
:
Each
man
Gaines
his
right
,
In
Nought
she
showes
A
minde
to
erre
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
FAMOVS
AND
MOST
virtuous
Princesse
,
Elizabeth
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Queene
of
England
,
Fraunce
,
&
Ireland
,
defendresse
of
the
true
Catholique
faith
,
be
constant
perseuerance
therein
,
a
ioyfull
raigne
ouer
vs
,
Gods
protection
from
her
foes
,
and
after
this
life
,
a
glorious
raigne
,
with
the
King
of
Kinges
.
SO
small
(
right
excellent
&
most
vertuous
Queen
)
is
the
talent
of
my
learning
,
that
,
notwithstanding
,
I
haue
not
willinglye
conceiled
it
,
it
hath
beene
deseruedlye
vnregarded
:
which
helde
my
willing
minde
,
all
amazed
,
at
my
first
aduenture
into
this
my
truely
affected
purpose
:
Yet
duely
,
and
dutifully
considering
,
that
he
that
sayde
vnto
Dauid
,
Aperi
os
tuum
&
implebo
illud
,
was
all
sufficient
to
direct
mee
:
and
who
sayde
vnto
Paule
,
Meafortitudo
in
imbecillitate
perficitur
,
both
could
and
would
assist
me
,
I
founde
no
cause
of
doubt
:
but
feeling
further
instigation
,
I
proceded
And
,
this
(
most
gratious
princesse
)
is
the
effect
of
my
poore
trauaile
,
which
beeing
thus
simply
performed
,
true
affection
mooued
me
and
the
daylie
experience
of
your
Maiesties
clemencie
,
resolued
mee
,
this
daye
(
though
trembling
)
to
make
it
a
messenger
of
my
loyaltie
:
although
in
value
,
lesse
then
the
poore
widowes
mite
,
and
therefore
farre
vnaunswerable
,
to
your
princely
worthinesse
:
yet
in
true
zeale
not
inferiour
to
a
most
precious
present
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
graciously
to
accept
it
(
so
were
I
happy
)
but
through
the
weakenesse
of
my
abilitie
,
I
can
not
but
reuerently
acknowledge
,
that
,
might
it
bee
accepted
,
at
your
princely
handes
,
with
bening
patience
,
it
is
not
in
respect
of
my
deseruinges
,
but
proceeding
onelye
,
and
altogeather
,
of
your
Maiesties
wonted
clemencye
.
The
experience
whereof
,
hath
engrauen
in
the
heartes
of
your
truely
affected
subiectes
,
suche
a
perfect
print
of
free
presumption
,
of
your
gratious
acceptaunce
,
euen
of
a
cup
of
colde
water
,
flowinge
from
the
fountaine
,
of
their
loyall
obedience
:
that
I
nothing
dispayre
of
that
,
which
your
royall
heart
hath
so
generally
afforded
to
many
.
Among
whome
,
although
I
bee
the
most
vnworthy
,
the
causes
mouing
my
willing
minde
,
to
wade
hereinto
(
time
and
occasions
considered
)
were
not
vnreasonable
:
tending
(
moste
godly
princesse
)
to
the
comfort
of
the
little
stocke
of
true
Christians
,
that
in
these
dangerous
dayes
,
they
yeeld
not
vnto
the
course
,
nor
be
dismayed
at
the
threats
of
the
multitude
:
a
monster
compact
of
many
daungerous
members
,
domesticall
and
foraine
:
protesting
,
that
the
rashe
and
perilous
resolution
,
which
is
to
bee
noted
in
the
multitude
in
these
dayes
,
without
regarde
of
the
truth
,
gaue
greatest
inforcement
,
to
my
trauaile
:
which
(
in
respect
that
therein
,
the
multitude
may
see
their
errour
,
and
weaknesse
)
I
haue
intituled
it
,
A
mirror
for
the
multitude
,
and
in
all
humilitie
sheilded
the
same
,
vnder
the
protection
of
your
Maiesty
:
a
patronesse
most
pure
and
perfect
:
nothing
doubting
,
but
it
may
please
th●
great
Sheepheard
(
euen
in
the
time
of
your
royal
raigne
)
to
gather
all
his
children
into
one
folde
▪
and
with
the
swoord
of
his
truth
,
to
driue
away
all
beastes
,
and
wolues
,
and
all
kinde
of
sauage
creatures
,
as
traitours
,
and
such
like
cruell
monsters
,
with
their
multitudes
,
and
mightie
adherents
,
from
touching
as
much
as
the
hemme
,
of
your
Maiesties
garment
,
to
the
indaungering
of
your
royall
person
,
being
so
armed
,
with
the
vndoubted
shield
of
faith
in
him
,
that
first
(
beyond
some
expectation
)
placed
your
highnesse
in
the
imperiall
seat
,
who
sheweth
himselfe
both
al
sufficient
,
mindfull
,
and
willing
,
to
protect
you
,
and
with
the
ballance
of
his
iustice
,
to
trye
the
lightnesse
of
some
,
that
before
they
be
duely
peazed
,
seeme
substantial
,
and
trustie
:
Magna
enim
est
veritas
&
preualet
:
Euen
the
aduersaries
of
Gods
truth
,
to
the
terrour
of
their
owne
consciences
:
and
the
truely
affected
,
to
the
comfort
of
their
hearts
,
consider
the
effect
of
grace
,
in
your
maiesties
proceedinges
,
and
that
it
is
decreed
by
the
highest
Iudge
,
to
vse
your
Maiesty
,
as
his
instrument
,
to
cut
off
the
aspiringe
heade
,
and
to
breake
the
greedy
iawes
of
that
fierce
Holophernes
of
Rome
:
and
to
turne
the
swoordes
of
all
his
blouddy
complices
(
bent
againste
your
Maiesty
,
and
al
true
Christians
)
into
their
owne
bowels
,
That
the
remembrance
of
them
may
perish
,
with
the
sound
of
their
own
deserued
shame
,
and
their
name
be
wyped
away
for
euer
and
euer
:
No
true
Christian
doubteth
it
.
Manye
are
the
vnfeyned
prayers
(
most
godly
Queene
)
that
not
a
few
true
Christians
,
your
faithful
and
obedient
subiects
,
continually
make
,
for
the
preseruation
of
your
maiesty
,
and
confusion
,
or
conuersion
of
these
wicked
men
:
that
as
they
haue
these
twentye
and
eight
yeares
so
(
were
it
to
Gods
glory
,
and
your
comfort
,
as
many
quadrebled
)
they
and
their
posteritie
,
maye
vnder
your
sacred
gouernement
,
suck
the
sweet
of
the
sauing
truth
,
without
feare
of
recaptiuitie
in
Romish
Babylon
.
Your
maiesties
faithfull
and
truely
affected
poore
subiect
,
IOHN
NORDEN
.
To
the
Christian
Reader
greeting
.
I
Know
(
deare
Christian
Reader
)
that
the
multitude
,
chiefly
in
these
daies
,
expecteth
nouelties
,
things
pleasing
,
fleshly
fantasies
,
&
especially
rare
newes
from
beyonde
the
seas
,
miraculous
The
multitude
expectethnoueltie●
The
greatest
wonder
lasteth
but
nine
daies
.
euents
,
and
strange
Stratagems
,
and
wonders
,
from
forrain
countries
,
as
also
here
at
home
:
And
yet
we
see
the
most
strange
wonder
,
to
continue
(
as
a
wonder
)
but
(
as
the
old
prouerbe
saith
)
for
nine
daies
,
nay
with
some
not
nine
howres
.
For
who
almost
,
hath
not
forgotten
the
generall
earthquake
,
happening
of
so
late
yeares
:
nay
,
The
late
earth-quak
a
great
wonder
.
who
did
not
within
nine
daies
,
throw
the
consideration
therof
behind
his
back
?
Being
so
strange
a
motion
,
as
the
most
antient
of
our
daies
,
haue
not
felt
the
like
:
nor
scarcely
theirfore
fathers
.
A
thing
(
though
now
so
cleane
forgotten
)
yet
of
great
moment
,
and
weight
,
and
of
no
small
regard
with
the
godly
,
who
take
it
and
accompt
it
(
as
indeed
it
was
)
a
very
Caueat
vnto
the
obstinate
,
to
become
more
conformable
The
earth-quak
a
caueat
.
in
their
duties
to
God
,
least
that
he
that
then
so
shook
,
and
caused
the
earth
so
to
tremble
at
his
presence
,
shewing
but
as
it
were
the
fiercenes
of
his
countenance
towards
it
,
shoulde
come
downe
and
visite
our
iniquities
with
the
plagues
,
which
his
iustice
hath
already
prouided
for
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
For
although
we
so
slightly
(
in
silence
)
passe
ouer
so
ponderous
a
presagement
of
our
punishment
he
that
then
shooke
the
earth
,
in
loue
,
to
call
vs
vnto
him
,
can
shake
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
in
peeces
,
and
grind
the
rebellious
to
powder
,
euen
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
.
For
surely
he
that
can
shake
the
tree
,
euen
to
the
rootes
,
he
can
much
more
disperse
the
leaues
,
and
consume
them
to
nought
.
Seeing
I
say
(
good
reader
)
that
our
dulnes
is
such
,
&
our
hearts
so
besotted
with
the
obliuion
of
any
regard
▪
of
so
high
a
matter
,
of
so
newe
a
thing
,
and
so
straunge
an
euent
,
I
am
vtterlye
discomforted
to
present
thee
anye
more
newes
,
then
within
nine
dayes
,
I
may
assure
me
,
shall
perish
in
the
floud
of
forgetfulnesse
.
And
on
the
other
The
stranged
newes
soone
forgotten
.
side
,
to
write
what
hath
beene
already
written
,
to
present
vnto
thee
,
what
hath
beene
or
is
already
extant
,
I
know
it
will
be
thought
stale
stuffe
,
and
so
a
needles
trauaile
.
So
that
●are
is
the
trauaile
in
these
dayes
,
that
draweth
not
after
it
,
some
mislyke
,
of
the
authour
be
it
new
or
old
.
But
such
is
my
boldnesse
,
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
premised
obedience
to
my
dreade
Soueraigne
,
that
I
haue
aduentured
to
present
vnto
thee
,
such
things
for
thy
learning
and
comfort
,
as
haue
beene
in
the
dayes
of
our
fathers
of
old
done
,
to
shew
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lorde
,
to
those
that
trusted
in
him
,
and
his
vengeaunce
and
judgementes
againste
them
,
that
were
rebellious
againste
his
truth
,
and
that
stood
vpon
their
owne
strength
and
multitude
against
the
same
:
which
(
although
I
confesse
hath
been
already
written
)
yet
to
shew
my selfe
willing
to
do
thee
what
good
my
poore
tallent
can
extend
vnto
,
I
haue
endeuoured
to
perfourme
this
little
trauaile
:
the
summe
wherof
is
but
to
encourage
thee
to
frame
thine
affection
to
the
▪
truth
of
Gods
worde
,
and
not
to
bee
dismaied
at
the
threats
of
gods
enimies
,
notwithstanding
they
seeme
The
summe
of
this
trauel
vnuanquishable
,
in
respect
of
their
multitudes
,
and
boast
of
their
assuraunce
of
the
truth
,
in
respect
of
their
manie
heades
.
These
are
friuolous
vauntes
,
whose
fruites
declare
their
profession
pestilent
,
and
their
perswasions
nothing
els
but
to
plucke
men
into
the
pit
of
wilfull
rebellion
,
against
God
,
and
conspiracie
against
his
annointed
of
the
land
.
And
that
which
I
haue
here
collected
,
is
The
fruits
an
a●g●m●nt
of
the
profession
.
nothing
but
the
fruits
of
the
tree
of
life
,
the
sacred
word
of
God
,
for
thee
to
feed
vpon
,
in
these
daungerous
dayes
:
perswading
my selfe
that
if
thou
be
a
true
christian
,
thou
w●lt
more
willingly
accept
it
(
though
altogeather
voyde
of
eloquence
)
them
that
which
the
multitude
couet
,
namely
What
the
multitude
most
desire
.
that
,
which
may
encrease
subtilty
of
wit
,
&
make
men
more
wonderfull
amonge
men
,
in
respect
of
the
curious
conceited
rules
,
of
falshood
and
felowship
,
of
Sophistry
&
such
like
,
which
as
it
is
far
from
the
intent
of
my
trauaile
,
so
I
know
thou
wilt
not
expect
it
,
as
a
thing
necessary
to
staine
the
way
to
the
true
christian
profession
,
or
to
moue
willing
zeale
&
zealous
willingnes
to
perseuere
therein
.
I
haue
intitled
it
▪
A
MIRROR
FOR
THE
MVLTITVDE
,
for
that
as
in
a
glasse
all
men
may
see
and
beholde
the
common
course
of
the
most
parte
,
alienate
from
the
Gods
children
are
the
least
number
truth
of
Christian
religion
:
And
the
lesser
number
to
bee
the
true
seruants
of
the
liuing
God
.
For
notwithstanding
the
common
censure
of
the
worlde
,
doth
rashly
attribute
greatest
assurance
,
of
hauing
the
truth
,
in
respect
of
many
Gods
trueth
contrary
to
the
mindes
of
the
multitud
heads
,
and
generall
consents
of
countryes
and
kingdoms
,
and
doe
yeeld
greatest
likelihood
of
safty
vnto
the
might
of
manye
adherentes
:
It
fareth
not
so
with
Gods
eternal
truth
▪
which
hee
reuevleth
vnto
babes
and
sucklinges
,
and
hideth
it
from
the
wise
of
the
world
,
&
who
plucketh
A
flight
of
sathan
.
downe
the
mightie
and
proude
,
and
exalteth
the
humble
and
meeke
.
And
therefore
is
it
a
deceite
of
Sathan
to
allure
men
to
consent
vnto
the
multitude
,
to
be
sure
of
the
truth
,
and
to
trust
in
the
mightie
showes
of
multitudes
to
be
preserued
from
the
foyle
.
It
is
not
the
horse
that
saueth
a
man
in
the
battayle
,
but
the
mightie
hand
of
God
.
God
is
not
tyde
to
the
force
of
man
,
but
the
puysaunce
of
the
A
daungerous
thing
to
follow
the
multitude
.
mightiest
multitude
,
vnder
the
power
of
the
inuincible
God
.
And
therefore
a
daungerous
thing
to
followe
the
multitude
.
For
many
are
called
,
but
fewe
are
chosen
,
many
are
inuited
to
the
heauenly
sweete
banquet
of
the
true
knowledge
,
and
exercise
of
the
sincere
religion
of
God
,
The
way
to
true
religion
bodely
dangerous
.
but
fewe
there
bee
that
frame
their
willes
,
and
powers
to
performe
it
in
deede
.
And
why
?
onely
for
that
they
finde
the
way
thereunto
,
rough
,
burdensome
,
and
bodily
dangerous
,
and
therefore
start
aside
like
broken
bowes
,
and
retire
like
dastardly
souldiers
,
and
attain
not
vnto
the
end
of
the
race
that
leadeth
vnto
life
,
but
take
the
broad
,
pleasant
and
easie
way
,
that
trayneth
vnto
errors
&
feyned
holinesse
,
&
consequently
vnto
death
.
It
is
a
painefull
,
hard
,
and
tedious
thing
to
fleshe
and
bloud
,
to
forsake
worldly
The
flesh
is
weake
and
vnable
to
abide
mortification
.
vanities
,
and
pleasing
thinges
of
the
worlde
,
to
followe
Christ
,
for
that
in
flesh
there
is
no
goodnesse
,
pronenesse
or
readinesse
to
do
well
,
to
denie
and
suppresse
our
owne
naturall
affections
,
and
as
it
were
to
kill
our
owne
selues
in
true
mortification
,
to
the
ende
the
more
freely
to
imbrace
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
to
liue
to
him
in
singlenesse
and
purenesse
of
heart
.
The
Apostle
sayth
for
thy
sake
are
Ro.
8.
36.
we
killed
all
the
daye
long
,
agreeing
with
the
wordes
of
the
Prophet
,
who
likewise
sayth
,
that
for
the
loue
and
dutifull
Psal.
44.
22.
affection
the
godly
bare
vnto
God
,
for
his
sake
,
they
are
slaine
contitually
:
namely
suffer
the
wicked
to
rage
The
godly
are
for
gods
sake
killed
continuallye
against
them
,
to
rayle
at
them
,
to
persecute
them
,
and
punish
them
:
wherein
,
being
led
by
the
spirite
of
God
in
perfect
holinesse
,
they
take
it
not
onely
patiently
,
but
to
their
vnspeakeable
confort
,
for
that
they
are
thought
worthy
to
suffer
such
reproch
,
for
the
testimonie
of
their
true
and
verie
Christian
profession
,
when
they
are
carried
as
The
comfort
of
Christians
in
their
crosses
.
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
for
their
faith
in
Christ
,
and
not
as
wicked
doers
,
traytors
,
rebels
,
murtherers
,
&
bloud
thirsty
men
,
for
Blessed
are
they
that
suffer
persecution
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
But
if
any
man
Mat.
5.
10.
1.
Pet.
4.
15.
Wee
muste
regarde
the
cause
of
our
sufferings
.
suffer
as
a
murtherer
,
or
an
euill
doer
,
or
as
a
busie
bodie
in
other
mens
matters
,
he
hath
no
portion
with
them
.
And
yet
such
is
the
blindnes
of
our
late
conspirators
,
that
they
are
perswaded
their
rebellions
,
their
treasons
,
murthers
,
and
all
their
bloudie
practises
,
not
onely
lawfull
,
but
meritorious
,
only
by
the
dispensation
which
they
haue
,
from
the
vicegerent
of
Satan
,
who
presumeth
to
make
the
word
of
God
in
this
behalfe
(
namely
that
no
murtherer
or
wicked
person
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
)
of
none
effect
,
and
not
only
tollerateth
murther
&
other
the
most
intollerable
euils
,
but
warranteth
the
actors
thereof
,
not
only
The
misconceit
of
euill
doers
.
Romish
dispensations
cause
of
many
euils
pardon
,
but
great
rewarde
for
murthering
the
most
godly
vpon
the
earth
,
yea
&
when
for
these
wicked
pretended
practises
,
they
come
by
due
proofe
,
&
course
of
lawes
,
vnto
the
gallowes
,
as
wicked
doers
,
such
is
the
blasphemous
boldnes
of
the
man
of
Rome
,
that
he
blusheth
not
to
canonize
them
Saints
,
when
the
scripture
the
very
worde
of
truth
,
condemneth
,
as
very
reprobate
.
Iudas
killed
not
Christ
,
The
canonization
of
Iudas
.
although
he
were
the
mean
to
encourage
the
Iewes
to
lay
handes
vpon
him
,
yet
such
was
the
guilt
of
his
conscience
,
that
after
the
fact
,
he
ranne
desperate
&
hung
himself
,
here
was
the
canonizing
of
a
man
as
holy
as
these
,
that
now
conspire
the
death
of
her
Maiestie
,
her
Counsaile
,
and
Magistrates
,
the
spoyle
of
the
lande
,
&
the
vtter
exterpation
of
the
glory
of
God
,
&
merites
of
his
Christ
,
some
of
whom
as
we
see
in
a
guilty
conscience
,
haue
canonized
them selues
after
the
maner
of
Iudas
,
&
the
most
proudest
of
them
(
yea
)
hee
that
carrieth
the
most
resolute
minde
(
had
they
their
desire
,
which
God
forbid
)
would
runne
with
Iudas
&
Cayn
desperate
,
for
so
rashly
betraying
the
innocent
bloud
.
And
howsoeuer
these
foolish
and
more
then
mad
ministers
of
the
Romish
confederacy
,
flatter
themselues
,
who
haue
vowed
the
ouerthrow
of
the
true
religion
of
Christ
by
The
vain
hope
of
traytors
.
taking
away
the
chiefest
props
thereof
,
in
hope
(
for
their
rewarde
)
some
to
sit
at
the
right
,
some
at
the
left
hande
of
Christ
in
his
kingdome
,
as
the
false
father
of
all
the
faithlesse
,
the
proude
Pope
,
hath
flatteringly
perswaded
them
:
let
them
assure
themselues
,
that
if
the
word
of
God
be
true
,
then
shall
not
such
as
suffer
for
euill
dooing
,
nor
such
as
haue
their
consciences
feared
with
the
hot
iron
of
consent
vnto
such
like
conspiracies
,
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heauen
,
nor
haue
their
portion
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
neither
sit
at
his
right
or
left
hand
,
in
his
kingdome
:
no
,
they
shal
not
haue
the
priueledge
of
enioying
the
light
of
his
countenan e
,
the
bright
beams
of
his
glory
shal
not
extend
towardes
them
,
to
their
comfort
in
the
laste
day
,
but
meere
Their
assured
reward
that
seeke
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
godly
.
horror
,
anguish
,
torment
,
and
the
worme
,
which
is
the
testimonie
of
their
guilty
consciences
,
shal
be
their
portion
to
drink
for
euermore
,
and
the
great
deceyuer
himselfe
whom
Sathan
hath
deceyued
,
shall
haue
his
hire
with
them
in
vtter
darkenes
,
where
shal
be
weeping
&
gnashing
of
teeth
.
And
therfore
(
good
Reader
)
take
heed
that
the
sufferings
Wee
muste
take
heed
of
the
causes
of
sufferings
.
The
causes
of
the
sufferings
of
the
wicked
.
of
these
men
deceiue
thee
not
,
for
marke
the
cause
of
their
sufferinges
,
whether
it
be
for
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
or
no.
Thou
hast
heard
,
that
he
that
suffereth
for
euill
doing
,
as
for
murther
&
such
like
,
can
challenge
no
benefit
of
the
promise
,
made
to
such
as
suffer
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
Thou
art
not
ignoraunt
of
their
practises
,
thou
art
(
no
doubt
)
resolued
of
their
profession
,
to
be
accompanied
with
treasons
,
rebellions
,
tumults
,
conspiracies
,
practises
of
farrain
inuasions
,
for
the
ouerthrow
of
thee
&
all
true
Christians
,
for
which
,
they
suffer
as
they
deserue
▪
and
the
cloake
of
good
intent
,
can
not
hide
their
heartes
fraught
with
manifest
desire
of
the
bloud
of
Christians
,
from
the
throne
of
him
,
to
whom
the
innocent
handes
of
many
Christians
are
lifted
vppe
,
for
a
testimonie
of
their
The
zeale
of
the
godly
.
sounde
profession
,
and
to
showe
themselues
not
onely
guyltlesse
of
such
wickednesse
,
but
zealous
of
the
reformation
or
confusion
of
such
blodthirstie
men
.
Iust
vp
thy
handes
with
a
cleare
conscience
therefore
,
with
the
truely
Our
duties
remembred
.
godly
,
and
craue
the
assistaunce
of
him
that
neuer
fayleth
the
faithful
,
that
he
will
continue
the
defence
of
our
Soueraigne
,
the
stay
and
guyde
of
our
Magistrates
,
the
protection
of
our
lande
,
and
a
seuere
Iudge
of
those
that
seeke
by
these
wicked
deuises
to
confounde
him
(
if
it
were
possible
)
in
his
members
,
that
for
his
sake
are
killed
all
the
day
long
.
And
if
thou
suffer
,
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
namely
How
we
ought
to
suffer
.
as
a
faithfull
member
of
Christe
,
taking
the
narrowe
waye
to
life
,
with
such
as
neuer
desired
other
canonization
then
the
merites
of
their
master
and
heade
Christ
Iesus
,
How
the
righteous
desire
to
bee
canonised
.
whom
whosoeuer
desireth
to
imitate
,
and
be
pertaker
of
the
ioyes
prouided
for
his
very
Saintes
,
must
bee
likewise
pertaker
of
his
crosse
,
for
his
sake
in
this
life
:
for
farre
better
it
is
by
labour
to
obtaine
rest
,
by
tribulation
to
winne
ioy
,
and
by
death
to
procure
life
,
then
by
rest
to
come
to
labour
,
by
ioy
to
purchase
tribulation
,
and
by
a
pleasaunt
and
lou●e
life
to
procure
death
,
and
eternall
destruction
,
for
this
is
certaine
and
nothing
more
certain
,
Life
or
death
in
the
last
day
eternall
.
that
what
commeth
last
bee
it
life
or
death
,
it
is
eternall
and
for
euer
to
endure
.
Shall
therefore
persecution
,
and
threates
of
bloudie
tyrantes
,
keepe
vs
backe
or
dismaye
vs
from
that
profession
,
which
leadeth
vs
vnto
life
?
or
shall
the
daungerous
deuises
of
the
ministers
of
Sathan
draw
vs
agayne
into
the
palpable
darkenesse
that
leadeth
vnto
death
?
God
forbid
.
What
should
then
mooue
vs
to
feare
the
force
of
the
A
good
admonition
.
manie
and
mightie
fauourers
of
the
stronge
deceyuing
whore
of
Babylon
?
Shall
the
infirmitie
&
weakenes
of
our
flesh
and
bloud
,
accompanied
with
so
many
sharp
bickeringes
of
temptations
,
and
such
vneasinesse
of
the
narrowe
way
,
that
we
must
walke
in
,
we
being
fewe
and
so
vnlike
to
withstande
the
encounter
of
our
manie
enemies
?
No
surely
,
for
God
by
whome
we
liue
,
and
in
whom
we
trust
,
God
is
our
staffe
and
strength
,
hee
will
defend
vs
.
hath
promised
to
stande
by
vs
,
to
helpe
vs
,
and
to
sende
his
spirite
to
strengthen
vs
,
who
being
alwayes
neere
vnto
his
,
will
ayde
vs
,
being
omnipotent
will
assist
vs
,
and
not
suffer
his
vaunting
proude
aduersaries
,
that
imagine
such
mischiefe
against
his
people
,
to
take
effect
in
their
deuises
.
Psal.
2.
2.
Although
the
Kinges
of
the
earth
,
stande
vp
,
and
the
Princes
The
kings
of
the
earth
not
to
be
feared
it
they
go
about
to
resist
the
truth
.
assemble
themselues
together
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
annoynted
:
although
they
increase
mightily
that
●eeke
to
violate
the
sanctuarie
of
the
Lord
,
and
great
multitudes
rise
vp
against
his
word
,
vtterly
to
supplant
it
,
and
roote
it
out
,
let
God
deale
with
them
according
to
Psal.
3.
1.
his
diuine
wisedome
,
and
in
the
end
we
shall
see
those
that
nowe
take
these
wicked
counsailes
,
laying
their
heades
together
,
imagining
howe
and
by
what
meanes
they
may
banish
the
godly
of
from
the
earth
,
to
melt
away
as
wax
at
The
end
of
the
wicked
.
the
fire
,
(
yea
)
they
shall
consume
in
the
imaginations
of
their
owne
heartes
,
and
perish
in
their
owne
wilinesse
,
he
hath
spoken
it
,
that
for
euer
hath
and
will
confirme
it
:
hee
hath
sayde
it
,
that
will
for
euermore
performe
it
.
And
therfore
although
Sathan
haue
sounded
his
trumpets
,
and
beaten
vp
his
drumbes
of
Alarum
rounde
about
vs
,
to
allure
forraine
inuasions
,
preparations
to
ciuill
tumultes
Sathan
hath
sounded
vp
his
trumpets
of
alarum
to
inuade
christians
in
the
behalf
of
Antichrist
.
Christ
is
a
carefull
watchman
.
The
benefit
of
Gods
protection
.
&
vprores
,
practises
of
secrete
conspiracies
,
among
our selues
,
that
the
red
dragon
of
Rome
,
may
the
more
freely
reestablish
his
kingdome
of
darkenesse
:
we
see
and
to
our
vndoubted
comfort
we
may
note
the
diligent
eye
,
and
carefull
diligence
of
our
watchman
Christ
,
who
hath
brought
all
their
deuises
to
light
,
So
that
we
may
say
,
had
not
the
Lorde
garded
her
Maiestie
,
defended
our
Nobles
,
watched
our
Cities
,
and
protected
our
whole
Realme
,
she
had
beene
deuoured
,
her
Magistrates
massacred
,
our
Cities
ransacked
,
and
our
Realme
and
common
quiet
come
to
vtter
ruyne
&
subuertion
,
and
the
Lordes
honour
laide
in
the
dust
.
Thus
may
we
little
Israell
of
Englande
laye
▪
The
snare
is
broken
and
we
deliuered
.
If
the
Lorde
had
not
beene
on
our
side
when
men
rose
vp
against
vs
,
they
had
swallowed
vs
vp
quicke
,
and
yet
is
the
snare
broken
and
we
deliuered
,
immortall
prayses
be
vnto
his
blessed
name
therefore
.
The
trumpet
hath
giuen
our
enemies
(
the
enemies
of
gods
truth
)
an
vncertaine
sounde
,
they
were
readie
to
battaile
,
but
(
God
be
thanked
)
they
are
returned
to
their
own
shame
.
And
notwithstanding
(
as
these
late
conspirators
haue
confessed
)
the
King
of
Spaine
,
hath
vowed
the
consummation
The
raske
vowe
of
the
king
of
spaine
.
of
halfe
his
kingdome
,
but
he
will
winne
little
Englande
to
subiection
,
vnto
the
vsurped
authoritie
of
the
whore
of
Babylon
,
who
doubteth
but
he
may
spende
all
,
&
spoile
his
owne
soule
(
vnlesse
he
conuert
▪
)
and
yet
he
that
hath
hitherto
garded
vs
,
is
for
euer
sure
?
And
as
he
from
high
beholdeth
the
litle
,
yea
,
the
least
worm
in
the
earth
,
so
doubtlesse
he
winketh
not
at
the
vaine
vauntes
of
this
mightie
king
,
&
his
wilful
permittance
,
of
his
most
wicked
inquisition
,
The
permittance
of
the
spanish
inquisition
most
wicked
A
good
remedy
for
the
clensing
of
a
man
from
self
mortification
whereby
many
godly
members
of
Christ
are
cruelly
martyred
,
to
fulfill
the
most
damnable
wil
of
that
man
of
Rome
,
the
red
deuouring
dragon
.
But
before
the
blind
&
bloudy
expectation
,
of
this
rash
conceited
king
be
fulfilled
,
no
doubt
but
our
gratious
Soueraigne
shal
(
at
the
pleasure
of
our
good
God
)
liue
to
heare
of
his
vl●imum
vale
,
or
certaine
conuersion
,
in
washing
himselfe
in
the
bloud
of
the
lambe
,
the
merites
of
Christ
,
from
the
pitch
of
the
poyson
of
Romish
affection
,
wherewith
he
is
nowe
so
defiled
,
that
the
sauour
thereof
,
hath
infected
many
,
and
martired
not
a
fewe
.
How
many
haue
there
bin
martyred
in
Spaine
,
massacred
in
Fraunce
,
spoyled
in
Portingall
,
slaine
in
Flaunders
,
endangered
in
England
,
and
many
other
countries
&
kingdoms
,
as
in
Naples
,
Italy
,
Florence
,
Ferrar●
,
Mantua
,
Myllayne
,
Germany
,
Denmarke
,
and
many
other
,
where
the
poyson
of
tyranny
hath
beene
sprinckled
abroade
,
to
please
the
Popes
high
holines
,
to
feede
his
hellish
humour
,
&
to
fil
his
belly
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
that
in
these
places
haue
like
constant
christians
,
denied
his
vsurped
,
&
more
than
The
booke
of
martyrs
▪
●
glasse
of
romish
cruelty
.
blasphemous
authoritie
.
Meruelous
is
the
mirror
of
our
time
,
&
specially
the
volume
of
Martyrs
who
haue
suffered
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
wherein
may
be
seene
,
that
it
is
no
newe
thing
that
these
men
so
egerly
thirst
for
the
bloud
of
the
godly
,
in
euery
kingdom
,
country
,
prouince
,
Citie
and
congregation
,
not
only
from
the
killing
of
godly
Abell
,
to
the
beheading
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
but
during
the
raignes
of
all
the
tyrannous
Emperors
of
Rome
,
and
since
continued
by
succession
all
the
time
of
all
the
blouddy
ministers
of
the
red
Dragon
,
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
who
seeke
by
all
meanes
to
deuour
the
childe
,
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
wherewith
the
true
Catholique
church
trauaileth
,
as
a
woman
to
be
deliuered
,
namelie
to
haue
it
spread
through
al
the
world
,
which
the
Pope
,
the
man
of
The
cause
why
the
pope
and
his
disciples
now
storme
.
sinne
,
the
father
of
deceipt
,
and
dispensor
of
murther
,
seeketh
euen
now
to
stop
and
preuent
,
least
the
general
true
knowledge
therof
,
should
so
manifest
his
wickednes
,
blasphemy
,
and
rebellion
against
Christ
,
that
the
worlde
seeing
his
falshood
,
should
fall
from
him
and
be
saued
.
And
that
(
good
Reader
)
is
the
cause
that
he
is
now
so
busie
&
seeketh
by
all
meanes
he
can
to
bring
that
to
passe
,
which
God
for
his
mercies
sake
,
neuer
permit
.
But
thus
euerye
good
Christian
must
resolue
himself
,
that
during
the
time
A
christian
resolution
.
of
our
pilgrimage
here
in
this
life
,
these
wicked
ministers
of
bloudy
Antichrist
,
shall
not
cease
to
persecute
him
▪
&
by
all
means
seeke
,
to
suppresse
the
true
seruants
&
extinguish
the
true
seruice
of
the
liuing
god
,
for
that
therin
standeth
the
saluation
of
euery
faithfull
in
Christ
.
And
therefore
whatsoeuer
stormes
&
tempestes
,
tumultes
,
vprores
,
conspiracies
,
rebellions
and
such
like
buffits
of
Sathan
,
rumble
We
muste
bewarre
of
starting
backe
.
about
our
eares
,
we
may
not
start
backe
from
our
profession
,
we
may
not
be
faint
hearted
,
to
fall
from
our
faith
to
feyned
holinesse
,
notwithstanding
threates
of
inuasions
,
sacking
of
our
Cities
,
cutting
of
our
throts
and
murthering
of
our
bodyes
.
For
beholde
although
it
shoulde
please
our
heauenly
father
to
giue
vs
ouer
vnto
the
hands
of
his
and
our
enemies
,
and
they
to
take
their
willes
against
vs
,
they
haue
power
but
only
ouer
our
bodyes
and
not
ouer
our
soules
,
which
shall
rest
in
the
bosome
,
namelye
,
in
the
safe
custodie
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
vnder
the
alter
,
indewed
with
the
longe
white
Robe●
of
innocencie
washed
in
the
bloude
of
the
immaculate
Lambe
.
Whereas
if
wee
(
for
feare
of
the
losse
of
our
goods
,
fauour
of
our
f●●endes
,
or
liues
)
ioyne
with
these
men
,
to
be
pe●take●s
of
their
bloudie
practises
against
the
godly
:
then
shall
we
be
likewise
of
the
number
of
those
,
against
whome
they
that
nowe
he
vnder
the
Alte●
Christ
,
crye
for
vengeaunce
for
the
tyrannie
done
against
the
iust
,
that
waded
thorough
the
pikes
of
persecutions
.
Wee
must
therefore
beware
of
giuing
anye
consent
vnto
their
practises
,
and
rather
yeeld
our
owne
neckes
vnto
the
yoke
of
their
tyrannies
,
th●
:
when
the
number
The
ende
of
the
godly
.
of
Gods
elect
is
fulfilled
,
and
the
Lo●de
appearing
in
glorie
,
we
also
with
him
,
may
be
pe●taker
of
the
same
glorie
,
when
wee
shall
no
more
hunger
nor
thirst
,
but
be
in
the
continuall
presence
of
the
throne
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
,
and
serue
in
his
temple
day
and
night
,
that
he
that
sitteth
in
the
throne
may
dwell
amongest
vs
,
and
wee
with
him
,
for
euermore
:
so
that
for
the
ioy
of
his
presence
we
shall
no
more
mourne
nor
weepe
,
but
all
teares
beeing
wyped
from
our
faces
,
wee
shall
continue
in
singing
the
ioyfull
song
of
prayse
vnto
his
name
that
sitteth
in
the
throne
,
for
his
most
louing
protecting
vs
in
our
corporall
life
,
in
such
constant
perseuerance
in
his
truth
,
(
among
the
bitter
persecutions
of
the
wicked
,
that
then
shall
haue
their
portions
in
vtter
darkenesse
,
where
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
)
that
in
his
merites
are
thought
woorthy
of
The
end
of
the
wicked
persecutors
.
that
blessed
life
,
whereunto
he
that
will
attaine
,
must
willingly
accept
of
such
crosse
,
as
his
master
by
his
diuine
prouidence
thinketh
meete
,
and
expedient
to
be
layde
vppon
him
,
which
(
in
what
maner
soeuer
●t
pleaseth
him
to
deale
with
vs
)
vouchsafe
thy
zealous
prayer
,
that
all
true
Christians
may
patiently
suffer
.
And
to
conclude
,
why
shoulde
wee
feare
the
force
,
the
The
conclusion
.
threates
,
and
great
bragges
of
these
men
,
seeing
we
haue
the
Lorde
himselfe
to
be
our
King
?
Let
the
multitude
of
Pharaohs
hoast
and
the
mightie
companie
of
Senacherybes
Armye
fiet
as
they
will
,
let
them
champe
and
chafe
like
wildes
boares
,
yea
although
the
whole
earth
shake
and
all
the
foundations
thereof
tremble
&
quake
▪
as
of
late
it
hath
done
,
let
vs
not
be
dismayde
,
but
goe
on
,
in
loue
to
feare
,
and
in
faith
to
loue
him
that
hath
promised
to
be
with
vs
,
euen
he
that
dwelleth
in
the
Cherubyns
:
who
hath
sufficiently
declared
his
power
in
Sion
,
wherunto
all
these
proud
boasting
,
murtherous
,
and
bloudthirstie
men
(
nill
they
will
they
)
shal
be
for
euermore
subiect
,
and
shal
not
passe
The
wicked
are
tyed
within
the
limits
of
gods
power
those
lymits
,
to
touch
her
highnesse
,
her
crowne
and
dignitie
▪
her
Magistrats
,
and
common
weal
,
which
he
hath
alreadie
determined
for
our
good
:
and
therefore
neede
we
the
lesse
to
feare
,
what
they
can
doe
vnto
vs
:
but
rather
let
vs
trust
vpon
the
assured
protection
,
of
our
mightie
and
most
mercifull
God
,
and
magnifie
his
name
,
most
terrible
to
his
enemies
:
It
is
holy
,
they
corrupt
,
all
honor
is
due
vnto
it
,
and
eternall
plagues
are
due
to
them
.
Wherefore
I
say
,
we
neede
not
to
seeke
any
succour
besides
him
,
who
(
no
doubt
)
will
sharply
punish
all
those
rebellious
multitudes
,
of
whom
and
by
whose
meanes
,
we
are
vniustly
endaungered
.
For
it
can
not
be
(
good
Reader
)
that
he
God
wil
not
suffer
the
wicked
to
go
vnauenged
.
should
suffer
such
outrage
,
treasons
,
conspiracies
,
and
wickednes
vnauenged
,
that
is
the
author
of
equitie
and
iustice
it selfe
,
and
hath
prescribed
vnto
the
posteritie
of
Iacob
,
the
very
rule
therof
,
which
we
must
carefully
imbrace
and
followe
,
not
onely
in
outwarde
showe
,
but
in
the
inwarde
Our
dutiesto
God
.
soule
.
And
seeing
we
see
the
goodnes
of
our
God
,
so
farre
extended
to
our
continuall
comfort
:
let
vs
prayse
him
,
let
vs
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
fall
downe
before
his
footestoole
,
and
truely
worship
him
,
for
he
is
only
1.
Tim.
2.
1.
holy
:
And
as
S.
Paul
exhorteth
let
supplications
,
prayers
,
intercessions
,
and
giuing
of
thankes
for
all
our
brethren
,
as
well
here
at
home
,
as
in
other
Countries
,
suffering
violence
for
the
testimonie
of
their
good
consciences
to
God
:
And
especially
let
vs
praye
for
our
most
gratious
Soueraigne
,
that
God
of
his
goodnes
will
preserueher
,
and
protect
her
in
his
power
,
from
the
bloudie
sword
which
Gods
assured
enemies
,
haue
whetted
to
take
away
her
most
innocent
life
,
her
Counsaile
,
and
Magistrates
being
The
sterne
of
our
common
weale
.
vnder
her
the
sterne
of
our
peaceable
gouernement
:
let
vs
duly
regard
in
our
prayers
,
for
this
is
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Sauiour
.
And
as
the
Lord
consecrated
Moses
and
Aaron
of
olde
,
and
set
Samuel
also
amongest
them
,
to
exercise
the
office
of
the
Mediator
for
the
people
,
and
whylest
they
executed
the
same
sincerely
,
they
were
heard
,
and
the
Lorde
spake
vnto
them
out
of
the
cloudy
piller
▪
prescribing
vnto
them
the
way
and
rites
of
his
diuine
worship
:
So
let
euerie
Moses
and
Aaron
,
together
Euery
man
must
execut
his
dutie
.
with
Samuel
,
the
priest
and
the
Prophet
,
the
king
and
the
people
,
execute
their
duties
vnto
the
same
God
in
true
worshippe
,
in
supplications
,
praiers
,
intercessions
,
and
giuing
of
thankes
one
for
another
,
as
the
carefull
members
of
one
body
in
our
head
Christ
,
in
whom
who
so
followeth
the
good
example
of
Moses
and
Aaron
,
shall
assuredly
be
likewise
duly
heard
,
and
in
conuenient
time
releeued
.
For
the
Lorde
many
times
vouchsafing
his
eare
vnto
them
▪
suffered
himselfe
oftentimes
to
be
pacified
,
by
their
faithfull
prayers
.
Seeing
then
that
we
haue
a
Mediatour
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
,
to
present
our
prayers
vnto
God
,
and
to
reconcile
vs
to
God
▪
let
vs
not
be
slack
in
our
praiers
,
nor
weake
in
our
faith
,
but
constantly
beleeue
that
as
he
hath
hetherunto
protected
vs
,
so
he
will
continue
our
defence
for
euermore
.
Thine
in
Christian
goodwill
,
I.
Norden
.
Errata
.
Page
8.
line
25.
for
Maximius
read
maximinus
.
p.
10.
l.
18.
f.
wheat
whet●e
.
p.
13.
l.
39.
for
perishe
precisely
.
p.
14.
l.
14.
f.
in
religion
to
religion
.
p.
15.
l.
14
f.
we
no.
p.
22.
l.
11.
f.
of
such
with
such
.
p.
24.
l.
6.
f.
auere
auerre
.
p.
24.
l.
19.
f.
they
waie
the
waie
.
p.
34.
l
26
f
positions
potions
.
p.
●1.
l.
5.
f.
implication
application
.
p.
86.
l.
28.
f.
consent
of
consent
to
.
p.
●8
.
l.
7.
f.
sacrifices
sacrificer●
p.
89.
l.
5
f.
begun
begin
.
p.
93.
l.
26.
f.
drawe
drowne
.
A
MIRROR
FOR
the
Multitude
.
CHAP.
1.
A
Comfortable
discourse
to
perseuere
in
the
trueth
,
notwithstanding
persecution
,
with
a
dehortation
from
ioyning
with
the
multitude
in
conspiracye
against
the
same
.
ALTHOVGH
it
is
,
by
the
2.
Tim.
3.
1.
1.
Tim.
4.
1.
Prouidence
of
Almightye
God
,
our
lotte
to
fall
into
these
daungerous
times
,
&
troublesome
dayes
,
foretold
so
long
agoe
:
wherein
we
see
,
and
heare
the
maine
and
seuere
thunderclapps
of
bitter
persecution
,
to
rage
and
rattle
in
diuers
corners
of
the
earth
:
And
especially
,
where
the
glory
of
God
is
most
Persecution
is
there
most
sharp
where
the
worde
of
God
is
followed
moste
sincerely
.
sought
for
,
his
trueth
most
imbraced
,
and
the
darknesse
of
errour
moste
reiected
.
Let
vs
bee
of
good
comfort
,
let
vs
arme
our selues
with
a
full
assurance
of
our
happy
estate
in
resisting
errors
and
the
pleasing
thinges
of
this
world
,
with
the
force
of
Christianlike
patience
in
a
cleare
conscience
,
wherein
also
let
vs
take
hold
of
that
assured
trueth
,
which
God
by
Christ
hath
to
our
confort
,
Queene
Eli●abeth
an
instrument
vnder
whome
God
hath
reched
vs
his
truth
.
by
his
instrument
our
most
gratious
Queene
,
as
with
his
outstretched
arme
reached
&
restored
most
louingly
vnto
vs
again
,
beeing
taken
away
by
her
sister
Quene
Mary
.
Let
vs
therfore
like
valiaunt
souldiers
,
vnder
the
banner
of
a
most
victorious
and
wise
captaine
,
let
vs
march-on
as
we
haue
begunne
,
nay
(
if
it
be
possible
)
more
valiauntly
,
more
willingly
,
and
more
circumspectly
,
through
the
brunt
of
al
contemptible
things
,
namelie
,
through
the
darcksome
night
of
ignorance
vnto
the
day-light
of
the
sincere
truth
,
not
fearing
the
force
of
the
pikes
of
whatsoeuer
persecution
threatned
,
whatsoeuer
pollicy
or
practise
pretended
.
And
for
our
defence
lette
vs
take
holde
of
the
sweete
promises
and
promised
swetnesse
of
our
heade
and
assured
reste
Christe
Iesus
,
who
is
our
guide
and
captaine
,
vnder
whose
ensigne
we
must
fight
,
without
feare
of
bodilie
affliction
,
Wee
muste
follow
Christ
in
accepting
his
crosse
.
for
we
must
followe
him
in
patient
acceptance
of
his
crosse
for
the
truths
sake
,
as
hee
himselfe
hath
trayned
the
way
.
He
is
the
louing
husband
of
his
obedient
spouse
the
Churche
,
wherof
whosoeuer
accompteth
himself
a
member
must
thinke
himself
happy
,
if
he
be
thought
worthy
to
suffer
like
affliction
with
him
.
For
hee
The
seruante
is
not
aboue
his
maister
.
hath
allowed
none
that
are
his
indeede
,
any
farther
prerogatiue
of
quiet
and
liking
daies
,
in
this
naturall
body
,
then
he
himself
was
forced
to
abid
in
the
pilgrimage
of
this
life
.
And
for
that
he
would
not
haue
his
little
flock
discouraged
,
when
the
stormy
blastes
of
persecution
should
beat
against
the
walls
of
their
weake
nature
:
as
though
some
straunge
thing
did
happen
,
hee
The
children
of
God
must
not
look
for
a
pleasant
life
in
this
worlde
.
gaue
them
forewarning
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
a
caueat
,
that
they
should
not
looke
for
a
pleasant
life
in
this
world
,
for
euery
one
that
will
liue
godlie
in
Christ
Iesus
shall
suffer
persecution
:
And
by
many
tribulations
they
must
enter
into
the
king
2.
Tim.
3.
1●
.
dome
of
heauen
.
It
is
euident
,
that
the
truth
in
Christ
,
namely
the
trueth
which
hee
taught
,
is
the
way
that
leadeth
vnto
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
truth
also
neuer
passeth
without
some
buffets
of
Sathan
They
that
professe
the
truth
are
buffeted
of
Sathan
.
and
his
ministers
.
And
why
?
onlie
because
it
is
the
ouerthrow
of
his
kingdome
of
darknes
.
And
therefore
whatsoeuer
he
bee
that
seeketh
&
endeuoreth
to
set
forth
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
misteries
of
his
Christ
,
whether
by
preaching
or
by
whatsoeuer
other
christianlike
exercise
,
muste
arme
himselfe
against
the
assaultes
of
this
Sathan
the
archenemy
of
the
church
of
Christ
.
wonted
and
Archenemy
of
the
church
of
Christ
who
in
the
beginning
,
seeing
our
first
parentes
in
a
blessed
estate
,
&
in
a
sincere
&
godly
course
of
life
,
hee
neuer
lefte
by
pernicious
practises
vntill
hee
had
pluckt
them
from
their
obedience
to
their
maker
,
into
wilfull
rebellion
and
sinne
,
and
consequentlye
vnto
deathe
.
And
hath
not
since
in
anye
age
,
ceased
to
seeke
the
meanes
to
preuent
the
passage
of
the
truth
,
and
Sathan
seeketh
to
preuent
the
saluation
of
man
.
to
hinder
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
the
saluation
of
all
men
.
He
raysed
vp
wicked
Cain
to
laye
violent
handes
vppon
godly
Abell
,
and
to
shed
his
innocent
bloud
,
onely
because
he
saw
that
Abell
began
to
serue
God
aright
.
When
Ioshna
the
high
preist
prayed
vnto
the
Lorde
for
the
prosperity
of
the
Church
,
Sathan
Zachary
.
3.
1
Sathan
stood
at
the
elbow
of
Iosua
when
he
prayed
.
stoode
at
his
elbowe
to
resist
him
:
and
of
a
surety
,
so
endeuoreth
to
resist
euery
action
,
euery
enterprise
and
motion
,
tending
to
the
setting
forth
of
the
glorye
of
God
,
and
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
He
raysed
vp
wicked
Saul
to
persecute
godlye
Saul
persecuted
Dauid
.
Dauid
,
Herod
to
seeke
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
his
many
ministers
,
euen
mighty
multituds
,
to
persecute
his
Apostles
.
We
may
read
how
he
incited
vngodly
Iesabell
to
seeke
the
death
of
Eliah
:
and
to
conclude
,
hath
neuer
omitted
tyme
and
Iesabell
.
meanes
to
persecute
as
many
as
haue
professed
the
truth
,
such
is
his
malice
towards
the
church
of
God
.
And
for
that
the
church
of
Christ
is
so
subiect
to
the
stormy
tempests
of
Sathans
persecutions
,
and
euery
godly
action
so
encountred
Mat.
8.
26.
The
churche
of
God
is
compared
to
a
ship
tossed
vpon
the
sea
.
and
kept
back
with
the
blusterous
blasts
of
his
buffets
:
It
is
rightly
resembled
vnto
a
ship
,
that
is
beaten
,
battered
,
and
continually
subiecte
to
the
rough
and
boyling
waues
of
the
raging
Sea
.
But
herein
is
our
comfort
,
that
when
the
greatest
tempestes
and
stormes
doe
arise
,
when
wee
seeme
to
be
in
most
perill
,
and
likely
to
be
ouerwhelmed
with
the
belowes
&
fomy
flashings
of
affliction
,
and
when
we
think
that
our
heauenly
father
is
a
sleepe
and
regardeth
not
our
troubles
our
daungers
,
or
present
and
imminent
perills
,
he
suddenly
ariseth
and
rebuketh
the
windes
,
and
chaungeth
the
stormes
into
calme
weather
,
our
despaire
of
helpe
,
into
a
manifest
token
of
our
certaine
safetie
.
And
as
in
respect
of
the
trobles
incident
vnto
the
professors
of
the
trueth
,
their
estate
is
resembled
vnto
a
ship
tossed
in
the
sea
:
Euen
so
let
vs
further
consider
,
that
as
the
ship
that
is
greeuously
tossed
,
and
the
mariners
and
passengers
,
that
thereby
are
most
perilously
endaungered
,
haue
then
the
greatest
care
,
and
take
circumspectest
heede
,
that
they
runne
not
against
the
rocks
,
nor
be
driuen
into
any
gulph
:
Deliuery
from
deepest
danger
procureth
greatest
ioye
.
and
if
they
safely
ariue
vnto
their
expected
harbour
,
their
ioy
is
then
the
more
great
&
gladesome
,
by
howe
much
they
were
in
desperate
perill
.
Euen
so
the
poore
soules
that
are
most
cruelly
handled
,
and
the
bark
of
their
fraile
fleshe
most
sharply
tossed
and
driuen
to
and
fro
with
the
force
of
bitter
persecution
,
for
the
testimony
of
the
truth
:
their
care
and
diligence
to
keep
the
euen
and
direct
course
,
is
then
most
regarded
&
they
carry
then
an
eye
vnto
their
course
,
least
the
wind
of
these
troubles
shoulde
driue
them
vpon
the
rockes
of
error
.
And
when
they
shall
safely
,
namely
truely
&
constantly
ariue
at
their
wished
harbour
,
namely
of
the
passage
from
this
mortall
life
,
vnto
the
immortal
hauen
,
whether
it
be
by
Martirdome
or
by
any
other
kind
of
determination
of
their
course
,
their
ioyes
shall
bee
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
haue
bene
for
the
testimony
of
their
godly
professions
with
constancy
&
due
pacience
tollerated
&
accepted
:
for
blessed
are
they
that
suffer
persecution
for
righteousnes
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
This
Mat.
5.
10.
then
is
our
sufficient
warrant
,
patiently
to
accept
The
hope
of
the
kingdom
of
God
a●meth
vs
to
●e●e
persecution
.
of
Sathans
buffets
,
knowing
that
the
grace
of
God
shal
hold
vs
vp
,
and
preserue
vs
from
confusion
.
And
therefore
although
through
persecution
and
crosses
,
wee
be
thought
contemptible
in
this
world
,
and
through
the
slaunders
&
reproches
of
the
wicked
,
we
be
thought
and
accompted
abiects
in
the
worlde
,
let
vs
perswade
our selues
that
all
the
persecutions
,
afflictions
,
troubles
,
cares
,
calamities
,
scornings
,
scoffings
,
scurgings
,
and
crosses
which
wee
can
beare
in
this
life
,
are
not
worthy
of
the
ioy
of
the
life
to
come
.
Yet
may
we
fully
resolue
our selues
,
that
as
a
sparrowe
lighteth
not
on
the
ground
without
the
prouidence
of
God
:
no
more
doeth
the
least
of
these
afflictions
light
vppon
vs
without
our
heauenly
fathers
will
for
our
saluation
.
And
therefore
wee
may
not
think
it
straunge
,
when
this
firy
tryall
of
persecution
commeth
,
but
rather
1.
Pet.
4.
12.
They
that
truly
suffer
shall
appeare
with
Christ
in
glory
.
to
reioice
▪
in
somuch
as
we
be
thereby
made
pertakers
of
Christ
our
dear
maisters
sufferings
:
For
when
his
glory
shall
appeare
,
wee
with
him
shall
appeare
in
glory
.
But
why
shoulde
God
permit
his
children
to
A
friuolous
question
.
be
so
hardly
dealt
withall
by
the
wicked
?
Why
doth
Christ
suffer
his
sheepe
thus
guiltlesse
to
be
slaine
:
and
his
spouse
(
the
church
)
to
be
so
persecuted
&
afflicted
?
for
that
shepheard
that
hath
speciall
regard
vnto
his
flocke
,
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
so
hunted
and
vexed
by
the
tiranny
of
rauening
wolues
.
Neither
will
that
father
that
loueth
his
children
see
them
abused
,
and
ill
dealt
withall
by
any
,
but
will
with
speed
show
himself
a
carefull
father
,
and
the
shepheard
a
watchfull
shepheard
vnto
his
flocke
.
Euen
so
naturall
reason
would
seeme
to
controll
Christ
,
in
that
hee
wincketh
at
the
wicked
when
with
open
mouths
they
run
vpon
the
godly
as
though
they
woulde
swallow
them
,
and
deuoure
them
vp
quick
:
but
should
rather
presently
take
their
cause
in
hand
,
and
reuenge
himself
of
such
as
defile
his
sanctuary
.
Wherein
our
comforte
standeth
in
persecution
.
Reu.
6.
7.
But
Christ
to
resolue
our
weaknesse
,
and
to
confirme
a
farther
hope
in
vs
touching
his
good
pleasure
herein
,
saith
,
that
it
muste
bee
so
vntill
the
number
of
the
faithfull
bee
fulfilled
,
that
the
wicked
shall
persecute
the
godly
,
as
who
should
Io.
16.
2.
3
say
:
I
do
allowe
that
my
children
shall
taste
of
the
whippes
of
the
vngodly
,
and
by
them
to
bee
cast
out
of
their
Sinagogue
,
to
be
excommunicated
and
put
to
death
,
and
why
?
For
my
names
sake
(
saith
hee
.
)
And
in
that
they
thus
afflicte
them
,
they
shal
think
they
do
god
good
seruice
,
namly
in
that
they
knowe
neither
God
the
Father
,
neither
Christ
:
whereby
we
see
,
that
none
that
trulie
know
God
,
or
seeke
his
glory
,
will
moue
as
much
as
their
hands
,
or
tongues
against
any
of
his
seruaunts
:
much
lesse
against
his
annointed
They
that
knowe
not
Christ
persecute
his
members
.
against
lawfully
established
kings
,
princes
,
and
magistrates
,
which
couet
to
maintaine
the
setting
foorth
of
his
truth
,
and
exalting
his
name
.
Then
to
conclude
:
what
may
wee
holde
them
that
seeke
the
murthering
of
Christs
annointed
,
namely
our
Queene
and
gouernesse
,
and
suche
like
defenders
of
his
true
religion
.
May
wee
not
say
they
be
such
as
know
not
God
,
such
as
seeke
nothing
but
how
to
crucifie
Christ
in
his
members
?
Nabuchadnezar
,
not
knowing
God
,
neither
Dan.
3.
1.
being
acquainted
with
his
trueth
,
did
euen
the
like
in
persecuting
the
three
children
.
So
did
those
that
cried
out
crucify
Christ
,
crucify
Christ
and
such
as
longed
for
the
bloud
of
his
Apostles
:
and
finally
all
such
as
haue
of
late
dayes
martyred
,
or
caused
so
many
godly
ones
to
bee
burned
,
and
otherwise
done
to
death
,
for
the
testimony
of
their
maister
Christ
:
as
in
the
tyme
Ignorance
of
the
trueth
mother
of
persecution
.
of
Queene
Mary
in
England
,
now
in
France
,
&
Spaine
,
and
in
other
countreyes
where
the
truth
of
Gods
word
,
is
turned
into
mens
owne
inuentions
,
Dioclesian
,
Maximinian
,
Maximius
,
Maxentius
,
Tirannous
emperors
not
knowing
God
.
&
such
like
tirannous
Emperors
,
not
know,ing
God
,
persecuted
the
children
of
God
,
whose
endes
were
miserable
.
What
thing
can
there
bee
more
lamentable
,
then
the
want
of
the
knowledge
of
GOD
and
Christ
?
whereby
men
flye
vnto
all
kinde
of
euill
deuises
,
without
remorce
of
conscience
,
euen
as
blinde
horses
runne
into
the
dyke
of
their
owne
destruction
,
contempning
the
trueth
,
and
imbracing
falsehood
,
making
warre
with
christ
and
christians
,
putting
their
confidence
in
Pharoas
strength
and
multitudes
,
the
broken
reede
of
Aegipt
,
whereby
they
endeuor
to
pul
downe
such
as
GOD
hath
exalted
,
and
to
exalt
those
whome
Gods
worde
pulleth
downe
,
to
root
vp
that
which
God
hath
planted
,
and
to
plant
that
which
the
trueth
of
God
rooteth
vp
:
to
condemne
those
whome
God
vouchsafeth
to
saue
,
The
Papistes
absurdities
.
and
to
saue
those
that
the
iudgement
of
God
condemneth
.
This
wee
daily
see
commeth
to
passe
through
want
of
knowledge
of
the
worde
of
God
,
which
yet
the
most
parte
perceiue
not
,
the
multitude
consider
not
,
neither
do
they
desire
to
knowe
it
.
But
the
time
will
come
,
when
their
owne
consciences
,
wherein
they
are
nowe
nothing
touched
,
shal
be
as
a
thousand
witnesses
against
them
,
yea
as
a
booke
laide
open
before
them
,
wherein
they
shall
see
,
that
they
haue
taken
The
conscience
as
a
booke
laide
open
.
foolish
enterprises
in
hande
for
want
of
the
wisdome
of
God
:
and
shall
then
acknowledge
that
they
whome
they
accounted
heretickes
,
&
whome
they
accounted
vile
and
contemptible
,
whome
they
persecuted
and
put
to
death
for
acknowledging
that
which
they
accounted
false
&
erroneous
,
were
the
true
seruaunts
of
the
high
God
:
the
sheepe
of
the
heauenly
shepheard
:
the
church
immaculate
of
the
true
God
,
and
the
obedient
spouse
of
their
beloued
Christ
:
And
them selues
to
be
ledd
and
wilfullye
caried
awaye
with
the
vaine
traditions
of
mortall
men
,
when
they
shall
sing
,
Woe
and
well
away
all
too
late
.
The
iudgement
of
the
Lord
lyeth
heauy
vpon
them
,
the
truth
inuiolable
,
hath
already
condempned
them
,
and
their
wicked
deuises
,
their
traiterous
practises
,
and
mischeeuous
enterprises
,
are
sufficient
The
practises
of
the
papists
sufficient
testimony
of
their
condemnation
.
testimonies
and
tokens
of
their
vtter
condemnation
.
Do
not
these
their
manifest
and
open
practises
manifest
vnto
vs
men
,
the
corruption
of
their
consciences
to
God
?
And
that
they
are
the
ministers
of
Sathan
,
sent
to
buffit
not
onely
Paule
,
&
such
as
preach
&
teach
the
word
of
God
truly
:
but
euen
the
general
company
of
the
church
,
&
especially
the
head
thereof
heere
in
England
,
our
moste
gratious
and
godlye
Queene
,
yea
they
cease
not
to
wheat
their
swords
to
sharpen
their
weapons
,
to
deuoure
all
the
godly
vpon
earth
.
But
behold
it
is
Christ
himself
whom
they
persecut
,
it
is
he
whom
they
resist
,
it
is
he
whom
they
despise
,
it
is
he
against
whom
they
rise
and
assemble
themselues
together
,
and
it
is
he
whom
they
seeke
to
crucify
againe
in
his
members
.
But
they
wil
say
,
no
,
they
persecute
not
Christ
,
they
seeke
not
to
crucify
him
againe
:
but
they
seeke
the
bloud
of
such
as
agree
not
to
their
inuentions
:
they
thinke
that
they
themselues
(
knowing
not
God
)
doe
not
stretch
forth
their
handes
to
the
spoile
of
the
saincts
,
and
that
their
tiranny
reacheth
not
vnto
Christ
.
But
alasse
,
they
are
farre
deceiued
:
Paule
thought
the
like
Pauls
persecution
before
his
conuersion
.
before
his
conuersion
,
who
persecuted
with
might
and
maine
,
the
Christian
congregations
,
when
he
(
being
voide
of
the
true
knowledge
of
God
)
with
much
cruelty
thirsted
after
the
bloud
of
many
innocents
,
as
he
traueled
towards
Damascus
,
Act.
9.
4.
with
authority
from
the
highpreist
(
as
these
men
now
pretend
to
haue
from
the
highe
Byshop
)
to
persecute
the
christians
,
the
mighty
power
of
God
strake
him
to
the
earthe
,
and
the
Lord
spake
vnto
him
saying
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
mee
?
he
said
not
,
why
persecutest
thou
my
Saincts
?
why
seekest
thou
thus
to
vexe
mortall
men
,
but
plainly
said
:
why
persecutest
Pauls
conuersion
.
thou
mee
?
which
proueth
,
that
although
christ
be
in
heauen
,
who
is
the
head
,
his
church
which
are
his
members
here
militant
in
earth
,
is
moste
deare
vnto
him
,
and
hee
that
toucheth
them
,
toucheth
him
,
yea
they
are
as
tender
vnto
him
,
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
Yea
such
a
vnion
is
there
betwene
him
and
his
children
the
saincts
,
namely
the
godly
in
earth
,
that
he
with
a
general
term
nameth
them
himselfe
,
and
maketh
no
exception
Christ
and
his
church
all
one
.
betweene
them
and
himselfe
.
Wherefore
it
is
a
perillous
thing
to
attempt
or
enterprise
the
least
motion
of
euill
that
may
bee
done
against
the
least
of
them
:
much
more
to
be
auoyded
to
practise
these
inhumane
,
and
brutish
,
yea
more
then
heathenish
attempts
against
the
chief
members
thereof
,
as
of
late
hath
bene
attempted
.
Bewarre
,
bewarre
therfore
al
ye
that
haue
bene
defiled
with
this
pitch
,
wash
your selues
agayne
in
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
and
bee
clensed
,
and
cry
out
and
make
it
knowne
by
an
earnest
confession
,
A
good
salue
for
a
conscience
guiltie
of
●auoring
traytors
.
and
say
we
haue
sinned
,
we
haue
sinned
in
seeking
to
betray
the
innocent
bloud
.
Seeing
now
(
deare
christian
brethren
)
that
it
hath
pleased
our
gracious
God
in
his
sonne
:
to
vouchsafe
vs
so
comfortable
and
happy
a
lotte
as
to
be
accepted
as
his
deare
children
:
And
for
the
further
confirmation
of
our
hope
in
his
bloud
,
the
price
of
our
redemption
,
to
make
vs
pertakers
of
his
crosses
:
Let
vs
assure
our selues
,
that
these
daungerous
attemptes
of
the
wicked
are
stirred
vp
by
the
meanes
of
Sathan
,
permitted
by
God
for
our
good
.
Namely
lest
that
wee
slumbering
in
a
secure
estate
,
accompanied
with
A
singuler
benefit
of
God
.
no
daungers
,
shoulde
fall
into
forgetfulnesse
of
our
duties
to
him
,
who
hath
not
onely
reueiled
to
vs
his
truth
,
but
aforded
vs
long
tranquillity
and
the
benefit
of
a
peaceable
time
,
to
enioye
&
exercise
the
same
.
For
there
is
no
mortall
man
,
can
so
duely
addresse
himselfe
to
the
discharge
of
his
duty
to
God
,
to
way
the
goodnesse
of
god
S●●●rity
dangerous
.
the
performance
of
his
promises
and
hope
of
his
protection
,
so
effectually
,
so
duly
,
thankfully
and
carefully
in
the
time
of
the
tranquillity
of
bodye
,
and
quiet
estate
of
all
thinges
,
as
in
the
time
of
affliction
in
the
time
of
perills
&
daungers
,
yea
when
Sathan
beginneth
to
raise
his
forces
,
and
buffets
against
vs
.
As
appeareth
by
P.
feeling
this
combate
of
Sathan
,
striuing
&
laying
siege
and
battery
vnto
his
soule
,
then
repaired
Pau●e
repaired
to
God
,
when
Sathan
assaulted
him
.
and
betoke
himselfe
vnder
the
banner
of
his
captaine
Christ
,
and
prayed
his
aide
and
help
to
resist
him
who
is
alwayes
readye
,
if
we
rightlye
seeke
him
,
and
sincerely
serue
him
.
And
for
the
increase
of
our
comfort
and
constant
pacience
in
the
bitter
assaultes
of
Sathan
incident
vnto
our
profession
,
and
that
we
shoulde
not
yeelde
nor
be
discomforted
or
dismayed
,
he
willeth
vs
by
the
answere
which
hee
gaue
vnto
Paule
,
when
he
prayed
that
the
buffets
of
sathan
might
bee
taken
from
him
,
and
cease
in
him
:
to
assure
vs
of
helpe
,
he
saide
,
that
his
grace
is
sufficient
for
vs
.
This
no
doubt
was
written
for
our
learning
,
for
our
comfort
,
&
although
spoken
to
Paule
to
assure
him
,
so
to
vs
and
for
vs
,
to
assure
vs
of
Gods
defence
and
protection
in
al
our
troubles
if
in
like
sorte
wee
holde
our selues
,
by
the
same
grace
that
alwayes
offereth
it selfe
vnto
vs
,
whensoeuer
wee
bee
persecuted
,
whensoeuer
wee
bee
blamed
of
the
worlde
,
or
whensoeuer
Sathan
by
any
meanes
seeketh
to
buffet
vs
or
discourage
vs
,
for
the
testimony
of
an
vpright
and
sound
conscience
.
For
what
is
the
cause
,
that
they
which
liue
godly
,
they
which
professe
the
truth
of
god
boldly
,
they
which
take
Gods
true
religion
in
hande
effectually
,
and
seeke
to
maintaine
the
same
perish
to
manifest
it
openly
,
to
sowe
and
disperse
it
generally
,
and
to
acknowledge
Christ
constantly
.
are
misliked
of
the
multitude
,
condempned
,
sclaundered
,
reproued
,
rayled
at
,
reuiled
,
imprisoned
,
hated
,
afflicted
persecuted
and
cruelly
Trust
in
God
is
the
cause
that
the
world
hate
th
vs
.
martyred
?
Is
it
not
beecause
they
truste
and
beeleeue
in
the
liuing
GOD
?
beecause
they
repose
their
cheefeste
and
sole
confidence
in
the
mighty
God
of
hoastes
?
and
doe
disclaime
the
manners
,
the
conuersation
,
the
profession
,
and
vaine
deuises
of
the
multitude
,
who
collour
their
actions
,
and
paint
their
practises
,
with
counterfait
holinesse
,
giuing
all
the
causes
of
their
conspiracies
,
of
their
tirannous
treasons
,
treacheries
and
bloudsheds
,
the
glose
Conspiracye
and
treasons
ha●●
alwais
the
gloose
of
good
intent
of
the
loue
in
religion
:
when
indeede
the
word
of
God
,
reproueth
,
forbiddeth
,
condemneth
&
punisheth
these
wicked
practises
and
practisers
:
altogether
disallowing
the
courses
of
their
counsells
,
the
prooceedings
of
their
practises
,
and
the
dealing
of
their
deuises
,
wherby
they
(
as
we
see
)
according
to
the
ancient
enterprice
of
Sathan
,
seeke
to
bring
all
the
fauorers
,
followers
and
supporters
of
Christs
gospell
,
the
members
of
Christs
church
,
his
whole
flocke
,
and
especially
the
chiefe
proppes
thereof
heere
on
earth
to
vtter
consusion
.
But
(
deare
Christians
)
seeing
the
worde
of
God
,
so
much
disaloweth
,
and
God
so
much
disliketh
,
and
condemneth
the
practises
and
pollicies
God
detesteth
the
desire
of
shedding
innocent
bloud
.
of
this
peruerse
and
peeuish
people
,
whose
desire
and
onely
seeking
is
for
the
shedding
of
innocent
bloud
,
let
vs
vtterly
refraine
our
affections
from
all
familiarity
of
their
faction
,
yea
and
let
vs
carefully
bewarre
of
indifferency
,
as
though
we
cared
not
which
side
did
preuaile
.
It
is
a
daungerous
thing
to
bee
neither
hote
nor
colde
,
to
be
effectuall
in
neither
side
,
for
of
such
Indifferenci●
&
lukwat●●nesse
very
perillous
.
saith
Christ
,
Euomam
eos
ex
ore
meo
,
I
will
spewe
them
out
of
my
mouth
.
Therefore
in
the
name
of
our
good
and
victorious
captaine
Christ
Iesus
:
I
earnestly
exhort
you
,
that
we
may
al
arme
our selues
,
with
a
constant
desire
,
and
ardent
zeale
,
to
maintaine
the
truth
,
and
not
to
winke
at
those
that
vnder
collour
of
Catholickes
desire
a
chaunge
.
Wee
although
wee
were
assured
to
enioye
A
godly
admonition
to
auoid
consent
vnto
the
deuises
of
counterfait
catholickes
.
not
onelye
our
goodes
,
landes
liberties
,
and
liues
:
but
to
haue
for
our
reward
of
ioyning
with
them
great
preferments
,
highe
places
,
and
honours
and
dignities
:
For
better
shall
the
poore
begger
,
and
base
seruilian
,
(
fearing
the
Lord
&
professing
his
name
)
be
,
then
the
high
&
mighty
Monarch
,
denying
the
same
and
reuolting
from
his
truth
:
for
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
him
,
but
he
that
feareth
him
and
walketh
in
his
wayes
is
accepted
with
him
.
And
he
verily
denyeth
him
that
resteth
indifferent
,
that
can
saile
with
euery
winde
.
Let
vs
therefore
bewarre
of
inconstancy
,
and
take
heede
that
for
feare
of
losse
of
goods
,
lands
,
liberties
,
or
our
liues
,
wee
runne
not
with
the
multitude
,
nor
ioyne
our
forces
to
the
greatest
part
or
likeliest
companye
of
forreine
powers
,
that
take
part
with
our
domestical
traytors
,
for
surely
it
is
most
daungerous
.
A
weake
&
wicked
resolution
.
And
the
resolution
to
runne
with
greatest
number
is
both
weake
and
wicked
,
grounded
vpon
vnbeeleefe
:
a
foundation
laide
vppon
the
san
des
,
slippery
and
deceitfull
,
and
of
no
assurance
,
whatsoeuer
perswasions
,
reasons
,
or
argumentes
they
alledge
to
induce
vs
,
or
whatsoeuer
practises
they
put
in
vre
,
to
moue
,
or
incourage
vs
,
to
set
our
helping
handes
to
their
deuises
.
For
we
haue
had
sufficient
try
all
of
their
tirannyes
,
many
proofs
of
their
pernicious
practises
,
Flattery
a
couer
for
deceit
.
and
do
plainly
see
,
that
they
deceiue
most
when
theyflatter
fairest
.
They
haue
dispensations
to
dissemble
what
dealing
is
there
then
with
them
?
who
will
play
with
him
that
can
cog
?
who
will
trust
them
that
may
lie
by
authority
?
who
will
confederate
themselues
with
such
as
haue
Counterfaite
Catholikes
like
vnto
Camelions
.
no
faith
,
but
like
the
Camelion
,
can
turne
them selues
into
all
colours
,
and
by
dispensation
,
perswade
themselues
free
to
breake
what
promisse
,
vowe
,
contract
or
loyall
obedience
soeuer
.
Oh
detestable
,
diuelish
,
damnable
,
drunken
&
drousie
doltes
,
that
winke
in
the
day
light
,
&
stare
in
the
darke
night
,
that
straine
out
a
gnatte
The
blindnesse
of
the
Papists
.
and
swallowe
a
camell
,
that
followe
sathan
and
forsake
Christ
,
that
persecute
truth
and
preach
lies
,
that
by
wicked
and
sinister
meanes
seeke
to
plucke
downe
the
godly
&
most
religious
princes
,
to
set
vp
Antichristian
authority
,
crying
out
and
saying
,
crucifie
Christ
,
crucifie
Christ
,
and
deliuer
vs
Barrabas
,
hang
Paule
,
and
saue
Iudas
.
And
yet
they
are
in
the
catholike
way
,
they
are
in
the
way
of
life
,
they
are
the
church
,
the
church
the
church
,
Alas
if
these
men
be
the
church
,
who
is
their
chaplaine
,
surely
▪
not
Christ
,
hee
neuer
taught
men
to
murther
any
,
much
lesse
the
innocent
,
he
neuer
commanded
to
rebell
,
much
lesse
to
kill
their
soueraignes
.
Butlo
,
their
fruits
declare
of
what
they
came
,
he
that
taught
Symon
a
Catholickes
knowne
by
their
fruits
.
A
president
for
our
present
conspiracies
.
Monke
of
Swynsted
Abbey
in
Lincolnsheere
,
to
poyson
king
Iohn
,
and
absolued
him
before
the
fact
,
teacheth
these
present
treacheries
.
But
seeing
their
fruits
be
wray
the
substance
of
their
profession
,
Let
vs
passe
ouer
their
horrible
deuises
and
diuelish
practises
with
more
silence
,
for
the
ripping
vp
of
all
their
wickednes
,
would
make
the
godly
to
vomit
throughe
the
lothsomnesse
thereof
.
Wherefore
let
vs
craue
of
God
their
conuersion
▪
or
vtter
confusion
,
&
the
extirpation
of
them
(
if
it
were
possible
)
out
of
the
lande
,
they
are
worse
then
the
frogges
of
Aegipte
:
yea
what
can
bee
more
perillous
,
then
their
pollicies
and
practises
?
But
they
are
men
,
and
therefore
haue
we
so
much
the
lesse
cause
to
fear
their
forces
,
for
God
is
on
our
side
,
though
the
multitud
be
of
theirs
.
Let
vs
not
feare
therfore
God
is
on
out
side
,
therfore
the
les
cause
to
feare
man
the
braggs
of
corruptible
fleshe
,
althoughe
they
haue
already
cast
lots
vpon
our
garments
.
possessions
and
goods
,
and
although
they
saye
,
come
let
vs
deuoure
them
vp
quick
,
let
vs
set
vpon
them
,
and
destroy
them
:
let
vs
ouerthrowe
them
that
they
rise
not
againe
:
these
are
vayne
wordes
,
these
are
of
the
vaunts
of
vaineglorie
,
The
practises
of
the
wicked
turne
to
their
owne
perdition
.
and
shall
returne
as
prickes
in
their
owne
eyes
:
and
as
their
owne
swords
into
their
owne
bowels
:
For
God
who
is
true
,
(
and
these
men
lyers
)
hath
spoken
it
,
and
he
wil
performe
it
.
Wherefore
let
vs
in
a
stedfaste
hope
,
holde
faste
by
the
promises
of
our
good
God
,
who
hath
made
vs
,
and
assured
vs
of
his
helpe
,
with
promise
that
our
enemies
shall
not
preuaile
:
but
will
make
The
prouidence
of
god
towards
vs
and
our
enemies
.
them
to
stumble
and
fall
,
and
will
with
ioy
rid
vs
out
of
their
handes
:
he
wil
not
suffer
the
cruelty
of
our
enemies
further
to
touch
vs
,
then
shall
make
to
his
owne
glory
,
to
our
comforte
,
their
confusion
and
our
saluation
.
Wherefore
I
say
let
vs
not
accompt
our
selus
weake
,
let
vs
not
carry
dastardlike
minds
,
or
be
faint
hearted
,
as
for
feare
of
these
shadowes
of
euils
,
to
fal
from
the
truth
.
Let
not
the
multitude
of
the
professed
enemies
draw
vs
into
the
gulph
of
their
wilfull
rebellion
.
For
assuredly
god
will
A
few
good
Christians
▪
shall
be
stronger
then
many
counterfait
catholiks
make
vs
more
strong
in
our
fewe
true
and
vnfeyned
Christians
,
then
the
multitudes
of
their
counterfait
catholikes
.
Hee
hath
reuealed
his
trueth
vnto
vs
moste
plainlye
:
wherein
as
in
a
glasse
wee
may
beholde
their
falsehood
,
and
consider
and
se
what
his
mighty
hand
hath
done
for
our
faithfull
fathers
of
olde
,
how
he
deliuered
them
from
their
The
godnesse
of
God
towards
our
godly
fathers
.
enemies
,
from
the
huge
multitudes
of
their
aduersaries
,
and
howe
hee
draue
backe
their
enemies
,
&
discomfited
them
.
And
now
euen
in
these
dayes
(
blessed
be
his
name
therfore
)
he
hath
wonderfullie
reuealed
manie
mischiefes
,
which
these
men
haue
imagined
,
so
that
their
wished
purposes
,
God
hath
otherwise
disposed
,
to
our
safetie
and
their
shame
to
our
comfort
and
their
confusion
,
to
the
assurance
of
our
continuall
protection
by
his
mercie
and
their
perdition
by
his
iustice
.
Wherby
he
sheweth
foorth
as
in
a
booke
The
goodnes
of
God
extended
towards
vs
in
thes
present
dangers
,
showeth
vs
as
in
a
booke
his
aide
for
eue●
more
ready
.
before
our
eyes
that
hee
is
readye
to
take
part
with
vs
,
and
that
he
is
of
power
and
readines
to
helpe
vs
in
all
extremities
,
if
we
yeelde
him
due
praises
,
and
acknowledge
the
safety
of
our
cities
,
and
all
other
blessinges
to
come
from
him
:
and
continue
constant
professours
of
his
truth
vnto
the
ende
.
For
he
that
continueth
vnto
the
ende
shall
be
saued
.
He
hath
hetherto
preserued
vs
,
so
that
the
sunne
of
persecution
hath
not
burnt
vs
by
daye
,
nor
the
moone
by
night
,
as
it
hath
beene
practised
,
but
haue
freely
inioyed
the
benefite
of
the
sunne
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
due
course
of
temporal
gouernment
:
to
the
vnspeakable
comfort
of
all
beleeuers
and
terrour
of
all
our
aduersaries
.
The
light
of
the
gospel
,
&
course
of
temporal
▪
gouernement
.
And
as
Agrippa
sayd
vnto
Paule
,
the
continuance
of
our
quiet
and
peace
,
and
the
due
course
of
gouernement
in
our
lande
,
hath
made
euen
the
Turke
to
saye
these
thinges
doe
almost
mooue
me
to
become
a
christian
.
Yet
as
the
multitude
What
good
good
examples
worke
euen
with
fidels
.
ceased
not
to
hunt
after
the
lyfe
of
innocent
Paule
,
but
persecuted
him
more
and
more
:
So
must
euery
good
and
faithful
christian
thinke
that
although
our
estate
is
very
admirable
,
euen
vnto
the
enemyes
of
the
truth
,
yet
shall
Sathan
rayse
vp
great
troubles
against
the
professours
thereof
,
for
great
are
the
troubles
that
the
righteous
must
suffer
,
but
the
Lorde
deliuereth
them
out
of
all
.
And
the
arrowes
which
these
rebellious
confederates
endeuour
to
shoote
at
the
true
of
heart
shall
returne
vnto
their
owne
faces
,
and
to
their
owne
destruction
.
They
are
mpudent
&
stiffe
hearted
,
they
are
proud
and
arrogant
,
yea
they
are
shrowded
with
the
cloake
of
counterfeit
holines
to
worke
their
cursed
conspiracies
.
Ezech.
2.
5.
And
as
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
sayth
,
they
are
a
rebellious
company
,
who
will
not
heare
,
they
will
not
perceiue
,
they
will
not
vnderstande
their
errours
and
euill
wayes
,
that
they
might
retourne
to
God
,
seeke
peace
and
ensue
it
.
But
behold
the
comfortable
wordes
of
the
same
Prophet
,
feare
Notable
confort
.
not
(
sayth
he
)
feare
not
,
nor
be
afrayd
of
their
wordes
,
be
not
dismayed
at
their
great
bragges
,
although
rebels
and
thornes
be
amongest
you
,
and
although
yee
remaine
among
Scorpions
,
let
vs
not
therefore
feare
:
the
Lorde
himselfe
hath
sayd
,
feare
nor
my
little
flocke
,
for
I
am
with
you
Lu.
12.
32.
and
will
be
vnto
the
worldes
ende
.
For
behold
I
haue
made
thee
a
defenced
Citye
,
and
an
yron
Gods
protection
maketh
the
beleeuers
strong
.
piller
and
walles
of
brasse
,
againste
the
multitude
and
force
of
thine
enimies
,
who
although
they
rise
vp
against
thee
:
yet
shall
they
not
preuaile
.
Ier.
1.
18.
For
I
am
with
thee
to
deliuer
thee
:
as
I
was
Iosh.
1.
5.
Heb.
13.
6
with
Moses
(
saith
he
)
so
I
will
be
with
thee
,
I
will
Ps.
118.
6.
not
leaue
thee
nor
forsake
thee
.
So
that
we
may
boldlye
saye
the
Lorde
is
our
helper
,
we
will
not
feare
what
man
can
do
vnto
vs
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
feare
Ieroboam
of
Rome
,
who
hath
stretched
out
his
handes
euen
his
multitudes
,
to
laye
violence
vpon
our
most
gratious
Queene
,
and
vpon
our
countrye
.
For
the
Lorde
we
see
hath
dried
them
vp
,
so
that
he
cannot
pluck
them
in
again
,
1.
King
.
13.
4
The
Lorde
drieth
vp
the
arme
of
antichrist
,
by
cutting
of
his
ministers
.
the
iustice
of
God
we
see
(
his
name
bee
praised
therfore
)
hath
cut
them
short
,
so
that
they
could
not
preuaile
as
they
deuised
:
the
Lorde
vncouer
them
all
,
and
giue
them
with
speed
their
due
deserts
.
But
although
they
cannot
all
be
found
out
as
yet
they
shall
surely
perish
in
their
owne
imaginations
,
they
shal
melt
away
as
wax
at
the
fier
.
And
although
they
saye
we
haue
strength
,
we
Although
all
our
aduersaries
yet
bee
not
found
ou●
to
abide
the
law
,
their
owne
consciences
,
wil
be
such
a
law
as
shal
make
them
consume
away
.
haue
power
,
&
will
preuaile
,
for
our
multitudes
are
great
,
and
who
can
withstand
our
forces
?
Alas
who
is
it
but
concludeth
that
these
arrogant
speaches
haue
alwayes
proceeded
from
the
mouthes
of
them
that
knewe
not
God
.
From
the
mouths
of
such
as
stood
vpon
their
own
strengthes
as
if
they
had
beene
Gods
.
As
the
king
of
Babilon
,
the
king
of
Tyrus
,
and
now
the
Romish
Antichrist
and
his
adherents
.
But
as
these
braggers
and
boasters
haue
come
continuallye
to
vtter
confusion
,
so
we
doubt
not
but
the
breath
of
his
mouth
who
hath
blowne
awaye
their
pride
,
so
that
it
is
now
remembred
to
their
vtter
shame
and
reproch
,
and
as
a
by-word
to
all
posterities
,
so
shall
these
proude
aspiring
mindes
,
fall
before
the
humble
in
Christ
.
For
saith
he
:
I
will
throw
down
the
proud
,
&
exalt
the
humble
and
meeke
.
And
so
long
as
that
conforter
which
was
promised
euen
the
holy
spirite
of
God
doth
testifye
in
our
harts
,
that
we
yeeld
not
vnto
these
their
diuelish
practises
which
tend
only
to
the
sheding
of
the
bloud
of
innocents
,
which
the
word
of
God
manifesteth
,
to
be
meerely
against
the
truth
:
we
Ps.
26.
5
may
truly
say
with
Dauid
,
we
haue
hated
the
assembly
of
the
wicked
,
and
haue
not
entered
into
confederacie
of
such
as
haue
conspired
againste
Christ
&
his
spouse
.
And
so
like
true
subiects
vnto
We
muste
●o●●●
with
the
godlye
in
the
〈◊〉
of
pr●●●e
.
our
prince
,
and
obedient
seruauntes
vnto
our
God
,
we
may
wash
our
hands
in
innocency
,
and
serue
the
Lord
with
pure
affection
▪
&
ioyne
with
the
godly
&
pure
in
hart
,
to
offer
the
sacrifice
of
praise
vnto
the
Lorde
for
his
wondrous
workes
done
for
vs
,
euen
in
the
dayes
of
greatest
daungers
.
But
our
aduersaries
say
,
that
what
they
do
,
it
proceedeth
onely
of
zeale
they
beare
vnto
the
The
v●i●e
excuse
of
romish
catholickes
for
their
conspiracyes
.
Catholike
religion
,
&
because
they
will
not
seme
to
be
singuler
,
or
as
men
taking
these
thinges
in
hand
,
&
practising
it
of
their
owne
heades
,
they
ascribe
the
foundation
of
their
deuises
to
come
from
the
wel-spring
of
wickednes
,
from
him
that
can
dispence
,
and
giue
tolleration
for
murthers
and
al
wickednes
els
whatsoeuer
,
and
say
further
that
the
wise
,
the
learned
,
the
mightye
,
and
the
multitude
agree
,
and
giue
not
onelye
their
consents
,
but
their
helping
hands
with
money
,
and
force
to
further
their
enterprises
.
And
therefore
is
their
madnes
in
taking
such
actions
in
hande
,
so
muche
the
more
to
bee
tollerated
and
borne
withall
,
naye
to
be
fauoured
and
accepted
.
Alas
poore
weake
defence
,
a
slender
excuse
:
were
there
not
two
hundred
and
fiftye
Captaines
,
famous
Num.
16.
●1.
The
conspiracy
of
Korah
Dathan
and
Abyram
.
men
,
ioyned
themselues
to
Korah
,
Dathan
&
Abiram
,
whose
generall
consent
was
neither
a
sufficient
excuse
,
neither
a
proofe
that
their
rising
and
rebellion
was
lawfull
.
But
Moses
told
Korah
another
tale
,
for
sayd
he
thou
and
all
thy
companye
are
gathered
together
against
the
Lorde
.
This
agreeth
with
the
word
of
God
to
Paule
,
when
he
went
to
persecute
the
christians
,
namely
that
he
Act.
9.
4.
persecuted
God
himselfe
.
And
thus
we
see
,
that
although
these
men
arme
them-selues
with
the
glorious
title
of
the
Catholik
church
,
their
deuises
manifest
,
and
plainly
betoken
that
their
harts
are
set
against
the
church
,
against
Christ
&
christians
.
And
therefore
although
they
outwardly
pretend
great
showes
of
holines
,
deuout
workes
of
charitie
,
&
therby
win
vnto
themselues
credit
in
the
world
,
&
glory
of
their
long
continuance
,
The
glorye
of
counterfait
catholik
.
though
their
cunning
collusions
haue
caught
as
in
a
snare
,
&
with
their
inchantments
bewitched
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
,
&
brag
of
their
vnion
,
of
their
mutuall
consent
,
&
of
their
mighty
adherentes
,
&
great
multitudes
that
ioyne
with
them
,
yet
seeing
they
haue
forsaken
the
faith
:
seeing
they
deny
the
truth
,
fight
against
it
:
seeing
they
seek
to
resist
the
passage
of
the
gospel
,
with
out
which
there
can
appeare
nothinge
but
the
shadowes
of
good
thinges
:
seeing
they
set
not
forth
but
vtterly
depraue
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
merits
of
his
Christ
.
Seeing
they
goe
about
,
and
endeuour
,
as
(
we
see
)
not
onely
to
resist
,
but
to
betray
and
ouerthrow
Moses
and
Aaron
:
We
may
say
&
truly
auere
,
yea
constantly
affirme
,
that
they
haue
a
golden
vizarde
vpon
their
leaden
faces
,
A
golden
vi●ard
vpon
a
●eaden
●ace
.
they
haue
the
names
but
not
the
effect
or
fruites
of
Catholiques
.
They
call
themselues
the
Church
,
and
are
not
of
the
Church
.
Christ
commandeth
that
the
light
of
euerye
good
christian
should
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
might
see
the
fruites
of
the
true
light
.
And
is
not
murther
of
Princes
?
Sacking
of
Cities
?
Ouerthrowing
of
commonweales
?
Nay
of
their
own
natiue
countryes
,
the
fruits
of
their
light
?
Are
not
these
the
fruits
and
works
of
darknes
,
which
bewray
their
consciences
to
haue
no
true
light
?
Is
this
course
which
now
they
begun
to
take
,
they
way
to
make
Esa.
1.
16.
themselues
cleane
,
to
take
away
the
euill
of
their
works
from
before
the
eies
of
the
Lorde
?
Is
this
course
that
they
take
,
the
meane
to
become
holye
,
as
our
heauenlye
father
is
holy
?
No
,
no
,
but
they
eat
the
bread
of
malice
&
deceipt
,
of
liyng
●
.
Pet.
1.
15
&
slaughter
which
in
their
mouths
seemeth
sweet
but
the
operation
therof
shall
fill
euen
their
bowels
with
deadly
grauell
.
But
all
ye
that
are
infected
Pro.
2●
.
1●
.
A
godly
●●●eat
vnto
those
that
▪
●re
polluted
with
the
poyson
of
popish
practise
.
&
polluted
with
this
poyson
of
their
practises
,
callinto
your
minds
(
for
the
loue
of
God
)
the
daunger
of
your
estates
here
in
earth
,
where
the
law
throgh
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
condemneth
you
,
the
diuell
deceaueth
you
,
and
the
merciful
God
leaueth
and
forsaketh
you
,
who
al
thogh
he
wil
that
al
men
shal
be
saued
,
&
come
to
knowledge
of
the
truth
:
he
detesteth
&
abhorreth
1.
Tim.
2.
4.
he
cannot
abide
wilful
contemners
therof
.
Receaue
therefore
with
meeknesse
,
the
word
of
the
Lorde
,
which
is
able
to
saue
your
soules
.
For
beholde
by
it
we
heare
the
most
comfortable
promises
of
our
mercifull
God
:
by
it
we
may
learne
the
way
to
his
truth
,
and
to
auoyde
the
pollicies
The
benefit
of
the
worde
of
God
.
practised
against
the
same
.
Let
vs
therfore
yeeld
with
reuerence
our
eares
to
heare
it
:
our
tonges
with
diligence
to
read
&
declare
it
:
&
our
hearts
with
ioy
&
vnderstanding
to
consider
it
.
And
then
may
we
rightly
apply
this
saying
vnto
our selues
Come
vnto
me
all
ye
that
trauaile
,
and
are
heauie
Mat.
11.
●8
.
laden
and
I
shal
refresh
you
.
Loe
deare
Christian
brethren
,
what
greater
confort
can
we
haue
then
this
?
If
any
be
burdened
in
conscience
that
he
hath
addicted
himself
too
much
to
the
crooked
and
by
wayes
of
mans
inuentions
,
forsaking
the
direct
rule
of
the
sacred
worde
,
and
endeuoureth
duly
to
reforme
himselfe
and
to
bee
clensed
:
then
I
say
,
here
is
water
offered
,
here
is
the
liquor
of
life
,
extended
in
the
bason
of
Gods
The
water
of
life
is
in
the
basō
of
gods
booke
.
booke
,
to
refresh
vs
withall
.
Let
vs
ioyfully
receiue
it
,
and
turne
vnto
God
and
verily
we
shall
be
saued
.
We
haue
sufficient
warning
to
flie
the
company
of
the
enemies
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
to
haue
no
fellowshippe
with
their
vnfruitefull
workes
of
darkenes
,
let
vs
(
I
say
)
learne
of
Peter
to
saue
ourselues
from
this
froward
generation
,
Act.
2.
40.
so
shall
we
eate
the
good
thinges
of
the
lande
,
namely
we
shall
enioye
the
thinges
necessary
for
Esa.
1.
19.
our
pilgrimage
heere
,
and
aboue
all
shall
be
fed
with
the
breade
tending
to
the
feeding
of
our
20
The
reward
of
rebellion
.
soules
to
life
.
But
if
we
refuse
and
become
rebellious
,
we
shall
be
deuoured
with
the
swoord
,
for
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
Wherfore
I
saye
,
let
vs
girde
vp
the
loynes
of
our
mindes
,
and
refer
ourselues
faithfully
vnto
our
Lord
God
,
being
sober
,
trusting
faithfully
&
1
pet.
1.
13.
perfectlye
on
the
grace
that
is
brought
vnto
vs
by
the
reuelation
of
Iesus
Christ
:
And
let
vs
shew
ourselues
obedient
,
&
not
to
fashion
our selues
to
the
course
of
our
fathers
,
who
were
led
in
ignorance
,
neither
according
to
the
course
of
this
world
,
which
with
greedines
followeth
and
imitateth
the
red
Dragon
,
who
seketh
to
deuour
the
gospell
of
our
Lord
and
sauiour
,
and
with
tiranny
to
persecute
euen
to
the
death
,
all
the
professors
thereof
.
But
the
trueth
is
great
and
it
shall
preuaile
.
Yet
haue
these
men
that
pretende
these
mischifes
(
which
haue
beene
so
graciouslye
by
the
almighty
God
reuealed
)
had
their
onely
confidence
Wherupon
these
men
ground
the
hope
of
their
defence
.
in
the
strength
of
the
multitude
of
their
confederates
:
&
in
respect
of
the
great
number
of
them
,
and
the
little
number
and
small
company
of
the
true
and
constant
christians
,
they
cry
out
and
saye
they
haue
the
truth
with
them
:
for
that
so
manye
and
so
learned
men
as
holde
with
them
,
cannot
be
deceiued
,
neither
can
so
many
and
so
mighty
,
as
take
part
with
them
be
conquered
or
resisted
.
These
are
arguments
which
they
ground
vpon
naturall
reason
,
and
therfore
doth
the
worde
of
God
vtterly
confound
them
,
as
by
the
testimonie
of
the
worde
,
and
truth
of
God
shall
appeare
.
CHAP.
2.
A
most
comfortable
discouery
by
examples
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
applyed
to
our
time
,
how
daungerous
a
thing
it
is
to
measure
our
profession
according
to
the
mindes
of
the
multitude
,
and
how
vaine
a
thing
it
is
,
to
ioyne
ourselues
with
the
multitude
,
as
the
chiefest
refuge
and
meane
of
our
safetie
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
wherein
the
perilous
resolution
of
such
as
intende
to
holde
with
the
most
(
be
it
with
the
truth
or
against
it
)
is
plainly
proued
to
be
meerely
wicked
.
AS
touching
the
glory
of
the
multitude
,
Multitude
the
glory
of
Popish
profession
.
wherupon
these
wicked
men
do
build
the
chifest
foundation
of
their
profession
,
as
a
strong
argument
that
they
haue
and
hold
the
truth
,
and
that
they
are
victorious
&
inuincible
,
I
thinke
there
be
none
so
blockish
,
or
barbarous
,
so
voide
of
the
knowledge
of
gods
word
,
&
especially
such
as
account
themselues
christians
,
can
not
bee
so
besotted
with
the
pestiferous
poyson
of
Sathans
instigations
,
to
holde
this
argument
as
a
sounde
reason
,
that
eyther
their
Religion
should
bee
of
Christ
,
or
that
the
force
of
their
multitudes
,
of
the
huge
troup
of
deceiued
souls
,
shoulde
be
such
,
as
that
there
should
seeme
no
possibilitie
,
with
the
small
number
of
the
faithfull
Christians
,
to
withstand
them
:
but
that
perforce
in
dispite
of
Christ
&
Christians
,
they
will
breake
down
the
hedges
of
our
quiet
estate
and
godly
gouernement
,
&
intrude
themselues
into
the
vineyard
of
God
:
and
the
inheritance
of
his
What
gods
enemies
haue
protested
to
do
.
sonne
Christ
Iesus
:
violate
his
Church
and
defile
his
Spouse
,
as
they
by
their
rebellious
practises
haue
endeuoured
and
by
their
vauntes
haue
vainely
protested
.
Surely
yet
I
thinke
,
there
is
none
hauing
any
feeling
of
the
grace
and
mightie
power
of
God
,
that
can
be
so
farre
carried
away
with
Sathans
instigations
,
with
Antichrists
inchauntmentes
,
or
with
his
wicked
ministers
perswasions
to
thinke
it
.
But
that
euery
sensible
man
,
hauing
but
the
principles
of
the
trueth
in
his
heart
,
and
but
entring
into
the
rules
of
the
profession
of
Christ
,
will
holde
it
a
weake
foundation
,
to
build
vpon
the
power
,
the
wisedome
,
and
direction
of
the
multitude
,
and
a
meere
absurditie
,
to
followe
the
opinions
of
the
most
,
as
a
meane
to
attaine
vnto
the
trueth
,
considering
The
multitud
a
monster
of
many
heades
that
as
the
Philosopher
sayth
it
is
,
monstrum
multorum
capitum
,
a
monster
with
many
heades
,
and
tot
capita
tot
sententiae
,
many
men
many
mindes
.
The
truth
hath
but
one
head
.
But
the
truth
hath
one
head
,
one
spring
,
one
issue
,
one
ende
,
and
one
meane
to
leade
vs
thereunto
:
euen
the
holy
Ghost
the
spirite
of
truth
,
the
taste
,
feeling
,
knowledge
or
direction
wherof
howe
many
had
in
the
time
of
Christ
?
When
they
all
with
one
voyce
cryed
out
and
sayde
let
him
be
crucified
.
And
some
of
them
to
prooue
their
difference
in
opinions
,
sayde
he
is
a
druncarde
,
he
is
a
Diuell
,
hee
doeth
these
and
these
thinges
by
the
power
of
Belsubub
.
And
of
Paule
they
sayde
,
he
was
madde
:
others
,
that
hee
had
How
dangerous
it
is
to
cleaue
vn to
the
multitude
.
the
spirite
of
God
,
and
Agrippa
and
Festus
found
no
cause
of
death
in
him
.
Wherefore
if
any
will
so
rashly
take
partes
with
the
multitude
,
leauing
the
heade
of
the
truth
,
and
come
to
that
spring
Esa.
14.
12.
of
errors
,
he
taketh
Lucifer
by
the
tayle
,
and
with
him
leaueth
the
blessed
estate
of
the
faithfull
to
fall
downe
and
become
a
reprobate
.
We
may
not
followe
a
multitude
to
do
euill
,
neither
consent
or
agree
in
a
controuersie
to
decline
after
Ex.
23.
●
.
many
,
and
ouerthrowe
the
truth
.
Yet
we
see
howe
these
men
bragge
and
boast
themselues
of
the
multitudes
,
and
that
their
religion
is
professed
generally
in
most
countryes
and
kingdomes
of
the
worlde
:
and
so
conclude
,
How
the
pa●●ls
do
conclude
that
their
religion
▪
is
good
.
bonum
,
iustum
,
rectum
,
&
approbatum
est
.
It
is
good
;
iust
,
right
and
allowed
,
and
why
?
Because
the
most
part
holde
it
so
.
But
if
this
argument
holde
always
true
,
them
was
Christ
rightly
put
to
death
when
we
knowe
,
that
all
Christians
holde
and
cannot
but
confesse
the
contrarie
,
and
that
in
him
there
was
founde
no
guile
,
no
deceite
or
sinne
,
or
cause
of
death
.
And
yet
cryed
the
multitude
out
against
him
,
that
he
should
be
crucified
for
(
say
they
)
wee
haue
hearde
him
speake
Such
slaunderous
&
false
accusations
are
now
common
with
the
Papistes
against
christians
.
blasphemy
.
But
when
they
had
their
desire
,
when
he
was
executed
,
&
these
busie
followes
which
so
mainely
cryed
out
against
him
:
when
they
sawe
the
graues
to
open
:
and
the
vale
of
the
temple
to
rent
,
and
cleaue
a
sunder
,
when
they
sawe
the
clouds
of
darknes
suddenly
to
ouerwhelme
the
bright
beames
of
the
sunne
,
when
they
sawe
the
earth
to
shake
&
to
tremble
,
when
they
saw
such
a
miraculous
alteration
of
thinges
,
they
changed
their
opinions
,
and
altered
their
common
voices
,
saying
surely
this
was
a
righteous
man
:
but
then
it
was
too
late
,
they
could
not
call
againe
the
innocent
bloud
which
they
had
shed
,
nor
restore
the
guiltles
to
life
,
whom
they
had
falsly
condemned
.
So
surely
although
many
&
great
multituds
congregate
themselues
together
,
&
linke
domesticall
&
forrain
power
together
with
the
bandes
The
slaunderous
accusations
o●
the
Papistes
against
the
Queene
and
Realm
.
c.
of
treacherous
conspiracies
against
the
Lorde
and
against
his
annointed
,
falsely
crying
out
and
saying
:
she
is
an
Heretique
,
and
all
those
that
allowe
of
the
present
estate
of
Englande
are
heretiques
:
whereby
they
allure
the
weake
to
their
wicked
practises
:
hoping
by
their
deuises
to
They
shoote
at
the
heade
,
that
it
being
cut
of
the
members
should
decay
The
gain
that
these
men
shoulde
get
by
their
change
.
deuour
poore
Christians
,
and
eate
them
vppe
(
as
it
were
)
like
breade
,
shooting
especiallye
first
of
all
to
the
heade
,
hoping
that
then
the
members
woulde
be
the
sooner
cut
off
,
(
which
both
,
the
Lorde
defende
.
)
But
if
their
wickednesse
should
,
(
which
God
forbid
)
take
effect
they
should
see
then
the
chaunge
of
the
bright
beames
of
peace
,
turned
into
the
clouds
of
blody
warres
,
the
light
of
truth
into
the
darkenes
of
errors
,
and
they
themselues
feeling
the
grounds
How
their
guilty
conscience
would
worke
in
them
.
and
rootes
of
their
heartes
to
shake
and
tremble
by
the
guylt
of
bloudy
consciences
,
insomuch
as
they
would
not
onely
confesse
with
the
multitude
,
shee
was
a
righteous
Gouernesse
,
but
with
Iudas
that
they
haue
doone
most
wickedlie
in
betraying
the
innocent
bloud
,
and
with
Cayne
like
runnagates
roue
to
and
fro
,
saying
and
accusing
their
offence
to
be
greater
,
then
they
are
able
to
beare
.
Furthermore
they
In
fine
they
shall
find
the
falsehood
of
their
father
of
lies
the
pope
,
merely
▪
to
deceiue
their
expectation
.
Gal.
5.
19.
shoulde
then
generally
(
as
some
of
them
haue
alreadie
particularly
)
finde
the
falsehoode
of
their
Father
of
lyes
,
who
deceyueth
them
with
his
fayre
,
but
false
promises
of
pardon
of
their
sinnes
,
and
merite
in
heauen
for
their
execrable
and
bloudie
practises
.
When
the
Apostle
affirmeth
the
contrarie
:
Namely
,
that
Idolaters
,
murderers
,
and
such
like
,
shall
not
enter
into
Proofe
of
the
condemnation
of
conspirators
.
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Then
doth
this
man
of
sinne
greatly
deceyue
those
whom
he
perswadeth
to
perseuere
in
their
bloudie
intentes
,
and
where
he
perswadeth
some
vnder
the
promise
of
preferment
,
some
of
rewarde
here
,
&
some
(
nay
all
)
vnder
collour
of
deseruing
heauen
he
doth
it
The
effects
of
the
popes
Promises
.
but
to
worke
his
mischiefe
,
&
in
the
end
to
content
himself
with
them
to
take
the
due
reward
of
Iudas
hire
,
in
vtter
destruction
.
But
forsooth
some
shall
be
made
Dukes
,
some
Earles
,
some
of
higher
some
of
more
inferiour
preferments
,
and
that
none
that
setteth
his
helping
hand
to
this
infernall
action
,
shall
goe
without
some
reward
.
They
shal
be
crowned
with
Parries
perpetuall
ignominie
,
with
Throgmortons
deserued
reprooch
,
and
The
crowne
of
their
glory
with
the
due
desertes
of
such
rebellious
rascalles
,
whose
ende
(
without
the
surpassing
mercies
of
Christ
against
whome
they
kicke
)
shall
be
with
the
Diuell
and
his
Angels
in
perpetuall
torment
of
the
conscience
:
the
worme
whereof
,
shall
neuer
The
cause
of
their
collour
.
die
.
And
yet
for
all
this
cease
they
not
to
crye
out
and
say
away
with
these
newe
fellowes
,
these
heretikes
,
these
Lutherans
:
,
Zwinglians
,
Caluinists
,
and
such
like
,
they
reproue
our
darkenesse
,
they
bewray
our
wickednes
,
they
reueale
our
deceitfull
dealing
and
drawe
the
heartes
of
many
from
Their
determinat
counsell
christians
vs
.
Wherefore
let
vs
take
counsaile
against
them
let
vs
crucifie
them
,
let
vs
burne
them
,
breake
their
bones
in
sunder
,
carrie
them
vnto
the
inquisition
,
&
giue
them
Herods
law
,
for
our
vowes
sake
.
Let
vs
practise
their
destruction
,
for
our
holy
father
the
Pope
hath
spoken
it
,
he
hath
commanded
it
,
he
hath
willed
it
,
and
we
will
worke
it
,
ipse
dixit
,
he
hath
saide
doe
it
,
whose
will
and
authoritie
is
sufficient
for
our
safetie
,
come
therfore
,
and
let
vs
mooue
false
accusations
against
them
,
they
haue
spoken
blasphemye
against
his
●ewish●o●n
sell
to
take
christians
.
holinesse
and
therefore
are
woorthy
to
die
,
and
therefore
goe
on
Iudas
with
thy
kisse
,
and
we
will
follow
with
swordes
and
staues
,
nay
go
on
Parry
and
thy
fellowes
dissemble
with
Iudas
kisse
,
keep
thy selfe
close
in
thine
owne
heart
,
dissemble
the
matter
with
crooching
and
kneeling
,
and
Dissimulation
the
beginning
,
and
destruction
the
end
of
their
practises
.
all
dissimulation
,
and
when
thou
hast
giuen
the
token
wee
will
bee
at
hande
with
our
swordes
and
staues
,
nay
with
our
mightie
forces
of
shippinges
,
of
multitudes
of
men
of
warre
from
forraine
Countries
,
who
shall
ayde
thee
and
assist
Wilful
blindnesse
.
thee
.
Oh
fooles
fooles
,
can
you
not
yet
see
howe
all
your
deuises
are
drowned
by
the
waye
?
They
passe
not
the
seas
without
the
mercifull
reuelations
of
God
to
his
children
:
whose
bloud
yee
seeke
.
Perceaue
ye
not
,
the
peeuishnesse
of
your
practises
,
to
be
presently
preuented
?
the
eye
of
our
good
GOD
pearceth
your
hearts
and
seeth
your
wicked
thoughts
,
his
eares
are
open
and
heareth
your
cankered
consultations
,
his
mouth
is
readie
to
open
,
nay
the
birds
of
the
ayre
,
nay
the
verye
grasse
of
the
fielde
Gods
goodnesse
in
reueling
their
conspiracies
.
doe
reueale
your
treacheries
,
his
will
readie
to
bee
reuenged
of
your
bloud-thirstinesse
,
and
his
hande
both
mightie
and
out
stretched
▪
to
defende
his
owne
:
Wherefore
leaue
off
yee
that
deale
thus
wickedly
.
Are
not
yee
the
men
that
see
and
will
not
perceiue
,
that
heare
and
wil
not
vnderstande
,
and
haue
great
experience
of
your
follie
,
and
will
not
consider
it
?
Learne
,
learne
to
be
wise
,
forsake
euil
,
cleaue
vnto
goodnesse
,
flie
these
pernicious
practises
,
and
leane
not
to
the
hope
of
ayde
of
the
multitude
,
or
of
preferment
or
anie
sure
rewarde
for
your
comfort
,
from
that
deceyner
.
I
wish
to
God
,
that
it
might
please
him
,
to
conuert
you
so
that
you
might
returne
and
truely
seeke
after
the
lyuing
GOD
,
whome
onely
to
serue
is
life
,
and
whom
thus
manifestly
to
denie
is
death
:
which
if
you
will
not
doe
,
it
is
my
parte
euen
in
Christian
How
euery
Christian
ought
to
pray
for
these
men
.
charitie
and
zeale
,
to
praye
him
to
confounde
you
and
your
deuises
.
Take
heede
therefore
be
warned
,
let
not
custome
or
the
multitude
make
you
faine
to
followe
their
follie
.
God
will
not
be
mocked
with
all
,
hee
hath
torne
the
visarde
of
your
faces
,
founde
you
out
,
and
shewed
vs
what
ye
are
:
namely
,
hypocrites
,
dyssemblers
,
deceitefull
,
and
such
as
vnder
your
muffull
,
and
mussell
of
holinesse
,
carrie
diuelish
deuises
:
vnder
the
outwarde
habite
of
Christians
,
the
inwarde
heart
of
Iudas
,
vnder
the
title
of
Catholiques
,
The
ven●u●e
of
hipocrisie
.
Caynes
crueltie
.
Wherefore
nowe
conuert
,
or
else
will
not
God
holde
you
guiltlesse
,
not
only
you
that
haue
vowed
the
attempt
of
the
action
,
but
as
manye
as
desire
in
heart
the
execution
thereof
shall
stande
in
like
spott
of
conscience
,
before
his
tribunall
seate
:
you
Not
only
the
act
but
the
desire
is
to
bee
auovded
.
Indifferencie
perillous
.
(
I
saye
)
that
by
your
coldenesse
in
the
trueth
,
stande
as
men
indifferent
,
beware
,
come
out
from
among
them
,
flie
flie
that
huge
whore
of
Babylon
,
bee
none
of
her
trayne
,
who
with
her
poysoned
positions
,
hath
enchaunted
the
greatest
part
of
the
worlde
,
and
hath
so
bewitched
the
multitude
,
that
what
by
dispensations
&
absolutions
,
sinne
increaseth
,
and
what
by
falsely
awarding
The
effecte
of
the
popes
dispensations
an
increase
of
sinne
.
heauen
and
hell
to
such
as
hee
list
,
by
terror
of
the
one
and
presumption
of
the
other
,
it
appeareth
manifestly
that
hee
hath
wonne
the
most
part
of
the
worlde
to
commit
spiritual
fornication
with
him
:
and
to
run
after
his
will
hither
and
thyther
,
to
commit
all
kinde
of
villany
with
greedinesse
heaping
together
such
a
huge
The
Popes
assistants
.
number
of
many
sorts
of
men
,
Papists
,
Athistes
,
Newters
,
and
such
like
,
to
performe
that
which
God
preuenteth
,
who
is
euen
forst
to
say
:
I
will
come
downe
,
and
be
reuenged
vpon
these
men
.
Wherefore
,
let
vs
beware
that
we
run
not
with
the
multitude
,
for
we
shal
be
then
infected
with
their
fornications
,
wee
shal
be
defiled
with
the
We
muste
beware
of
the
multitude
pitch
of
their
deceitfull
doctrine
&
deuises
.
But
let
vs
vtterly
detest
,
and
carefully
eschewe
the
familiaritie
,
the
loue
,
the
league
,
the
friendship
&
societie
of
those
men
that
congregate
themselues
together
against
the
Lord
&
against
his
annointed
:
Let
vs
exclude
our selues
out
of
their
acquaintance
,
that
hold
of
superstitious
vanities
,
yea
although
the
most
part
of
the
worlde
do
allow
,
yea
if
all
the
worlde
should
imbrace
that
which
the
worde
of
God
condemneth
,
we
may
constantly
affirme
,
and
boldly
pronounce
to
be
spirituall
whoredome
,
wherein
we
seeme
to
consent
to
strang
gods
,
or
to
strang
deuises
to
serue
the
true
God
:
to
forsake
the
most
sweete
and
wholsome
direction
of
the
worde
of
God
,
and
yeeld
our
consentes
vnto
straunge
doctrine
,
to
forsake
Christ
and
cleaue
vnto
fantasies
,
as
manie
of
our
forefathers
haue
done
,
and
too
manie
in
these
dayes
doe
,
onely
to
walke
the
broade
way
with
the
multitude
without
further
defence
or
warraunt
for
the
obstinate
and
wilfull
starting
from
the
trueth
.
But
suche
as
holde
of
the
trueth
,
suche
as
imbrace
the
Gospell
,
and
seeke
their
saluation
in
Christ
,
will
duely
auoide
this
daungerous
immitation
,
and
not
bee
dismayde
at
the
name
and
mightie
threates
of
the
multitude
.
Therefore
,
as
it
hath
pleased
our
good
The
goodnes
of
God
towards
vs
.
God
,
to
bring
vs
from
our
auncient
captiuitie
and
longe
bondage
vnder
tyrannous
Pharaoh
of
Rome
,
into
the
lande
that
floweth
with
the
milke
and
honie
of
the
free
profession
and
exercise
of
the
trueth
:
Let
vs
bee
vnfeynedly
thankefull
,
and
repose
our
confidence
in
his
mightie
protection
,
to
be
deliuered
from
For
Gods
protection
towards
vs
,
we
must
be
carefull
of
our
duties
to
him
his
tyrannie
,
and
from
the
force
of
his
mightie
and
stronge
multitudes
,
who
as
hee
hath
doone
these
great
thinges
alreadie
whereof
wee
haue
such
great
cause
to
reioyce
:
So
assuredly
(
if
wee
holde
faste
by
his
power
in
faith
and
thankefulnesse
of
heart
)
hee
will
foreuer
preserue
vs
,
and
not
suffer
vs
to
hurt
our
foote
against
the
stumbling
blockes
of
their
inuentions
.
Let
vs
not
therefore
be
dismaide
though
the
grand
captaine
,
of
the
enimies
of
gods
truth
(
he
that
possesseth
the
seate
of
Sathan
)
haue
drawne
such
a
huge
multitude
after
him
,
although
hee
seeme
to
binde
euen
kinges
with
the
bandes
of
his
enchauntements
and
enioyne
them
to
rayse
their
powers
in
his
behalfe
,
against
those
that
professe
the
name
of
Christ
:
although
they
haue
bent
their
bowes
and
made
readie
their
quiuers
ful
of
sharpe
arrows
:
although
they
haue
whetted
their
swordes
,
prepared
powder
,
peeces
and
shot
:
let
vs
not
(
I
say
)
be
any
whit
at
all
dismayd
God
being
iealous
of
his
owne
glory
will
not
suffer
the
w●ked
to
preuaile
.
at
these
their
hautie
attemptes
.
For
beholde
God
who
is
iealous
of
his
owne
cause
will
not
suffer
his
honour
to
be
throwen
in
the
dust
,
his
Church
to
be
ouerthrowen
,
his
trueth
troden
downe
,
nor
mans
owne
inuentions
(
grounded
vppon
the
weake
foundation
of
good
intent
,
and
not
vppon
the
rocke
,
the
worde
of
God
,
)
to
goe
awaye
with
the
glorie
.
For
surely
great
is
the
truth
and
it
shall
preuaile
,
let
Herode
rage
,
Ma.
2.
1.
16.
let
Iudas
dissemble
,
let
Pilate
Iudge
,
let
all
the
Lu.
23.
18.
crue
of
Antichristian
potentates
conspire
,
consulte
,
The
truth
wil
preuaile
notwithstanding
all
resisters
.
condemne
,
controule
,
coniure
,
afflicte
,
persecute
,
and
seeke
by
all
meanes
to
suppresse
the
trueth
.
It
shall
in
dispighte
of
them
and
all
their
forces
,
breake
foorth
,
appeare
,
and
shew
it selfe
most
triumphantly
,
to
the
vnspeakeable
comforte
of
the
little
flocke
of
Christ
,
and
to
as
great
terror
of
these
men
&
mightie
multitudes
,
as
the
renting
of
the
temple
,
shaking
of
the
earth
and
the
other
strange
euentes
at
the
crucifying
of
Christ
,
were
vnto
that
huge
multitude
,
of
the
aduersaries
of
the
truth
in
those
dayes
:
yea
farre
greater
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
nowe
plentifullie
preached
,
manifest
and
auncient
:
then
newe
and
straunge
and
not
reuealed
to
all
▪
Wee
are
nowe
voyde
of
all
excuse
,
and
although
Christe
himselfe
No
excuse
nowe
for
the
obstinate
blinde
.
prayed
his
Father
not
to
laye
the
cryme
of
his
death
vppon
them
,
or
to
their
charge
,
in
respect
of
their
ignorance
,
it
shal
be
farre
otherwise
with
those
that
in
these
daies
so
obstinately
seeke
to
crucifie
him
againe
.
But
to
imagine
or
thinke
,
that
eyther
the
trueth
is
tyed
to
the
multitude
,
or
to
bee
ouercome
by
the
wisedome
,
the
pollicie
,
the
force
,
or
multitude
of
men
,
or
that
the
rage
of
Tyrauntes
,
can
extinguishe
that
ardent
and
godlie
zeale
,
that
by
the
instinction
of
the
holie
It
is
meere
in
credulity
to
thinke
that
the
truth
may
be
suppressed
by
the
force
of
man
.
Ghost
is
imprinted
in
the
heartes
and
consciences
,
of
the
faithfull
members
of
the
assured
heade
,
and
vnmooueable
rocke
Christe
Iesus
,
were
meere
incredulitie
,
nay
a
meere
denyall
of
Christe
,
and
of
his
power
and
vertue
.
Wherefore
be
it
farre
from
vs
,
to
yeelde
anie
prerogatiue
at
all
vnto
the
multitude
,
further
then
may
stande
with
the
woorde
of
God
.
And
for
our
instruction
and
farther
comfortes
sake
,
let
vs
with
pure
heartes
and
innocent
intentes
looke
backe
&
consider
,
what
our
good
God
hath
doone
for
our
Fathers
of
olde
,
that
did
professe
his
name
aright
,
whereby
wee
shall
haue
due
proofe
,
that
it
is
not
the
multitude
that
imbrace
his
trueth
,
nor
that
can
resist
,
suppresse
,
or
preuayle
against
the
same
,
although
from
the
beginning
the
church
of
God
hath
bin
farre
the
least
part
of
the
worlde
,
the
least
part
of
euerie
countrey
and
kingdome
:
the
least
part
of
euerie
Citie
,
yea
the
least
part
of
euerie
congregation
.
Yet
such
hath
beene
the
care
,
and
louing
Gods
care
towards
hi●
smal
number
.
affection
of
God
towardes
his
fewe
and
small
number
that
he
hath
not
suffered
them
at
anie
time
to
take
the
foyle
at
the
handes
of
his
aduersaries
beeing
,
neuer
so
manie
and
mightie
.
But
doubtles
this
their
argument
of
the
force
The
argument
of
the
multitude
hurtfull
to
the
weake
.
and
soundnesse
of
the
multitude
,
doth
not
a
little
harme
,
with
the
weaker
sort
of
people
,
whose
heartes
are
not
grounded
vppon
the
sure
foundation
of
Gods
mightie
protection
.
And
by
reason
thereof
is
the
verie
sounde
of
the
multitude
,
terrible
,
only
for
that
they
knowe
not
,
nor
consider
the
mightie
workes
of
the
Lord
,
whose
hand
bringeth
mightie
thinges
to
passe
,
they
are
ignorant
of
the
truth
,
and
therefore
can
not
conceyue
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
:
but
desperately
break
out
into
this
dangerous
resolution
:
namely
to
take
part
with
the
multitude
,
be
it
with
or
against
the
truth
.
They
consider
not
how
that
god
Ro.
2.
11.
hath
said
,
that
he
hath
chosen
the
weake
thinges
of
the
earth
,
to
confound
the
mightie
,
the
foolish
,
such
as
in
the
world
are
accounted
foolish
,
to
confound
the
wise
in
their
own
conceits
:
the
vile
and
base
ones
and
such
as
are
not
regarded
but
despised
in
the
world
,
he
hath
raised
vp
and
appointed
to
bring
those
things
to
nought
which
in
the
iudgment
of
man
are
of
great
estimation
and
account
:
and
the
cause
is
that
none
should
too
much
glorie
in
his
owne
strength
,
wisdome
,
or
power
.
No
flesh
should
glorie
in
the
presence
of
God
.
Is
not
this
sufficient
to
mooue
the
heartes
of
all
those
that
couet
to
be
accounted
Christians
to
stande
in
the
truth
,
although
they
be
therefore
despised
in
the
worlde
,
threatned
of
the
worlde
,
and
are
as
strangers
,
and
outcastes
to
the
world
?
rather
then
to
accompanie
the
multitude
and
become
glorious
in
the
world
and
hated
of
god
:
strong
in
the
worlde
,
and
weake
in
the
truth
,
familier
with
the
world
,
&
at
discord
with
Christ
:
conuersant
in
the
worlde
,
and
straungers
in
the
Church
of
God
.
Seeing
that
it
is
not
the
number
of
the
persones
,
the
power
or
glorious
showe
of
the
persons
,
but
the
inwarde
godlye
zeale
of
the
heart
,
the
vnfeyned
affection
of
Not
the
outwarde
show
but
the
inwa●de
zeale
,
maketh
to
perseuere
.
the
heart
,
which
bringeth
foorth
perseueraunce
in
the
truth
vnto
the
ende
,
whome
God
regardeth
to
whom
he
giueth
aide
to
stand
and
victorie
wherein
truely
to
boast
,
and
say
the
mightie
hande
of
the
Lorde
hath
done
this
thing
,
and
in
so
doing
he
will
not
suffer
his
little
contemned
children
to
be
confounded
of
the
high
and
hautie
minded
multitudes
,
but
will
confound
them
in
their
own
imaginations
.
And
therfore
saith
he
feare
not
my
little
flocke
,
be
not
discomforted
or
discouraged
,
I
wil
fight
for
you
&
wil
scatter
your
enemies
before
your
faces
,
I
wil
throwe
downe
and
confounde
these
wicked
people
that
delight
and
long
for
warre
,
that
thirst
after
bloud
and
hunger
after
the
destruction
of
the
Saints
of
God
.
But
we
see
that
our
heauenly
father
comforteth
vs
,
he
louingly
willeth
vs
&
counsaileth
vs
gladly
to
leaue
the
bondage
of
Aegypt
,
speedely
to
flye
The
good
pleasure
of
the
lord
is
to
haue
vs
leaue
bondage
,
〈◊〉
take
liberty
.
from
the
filthines
of
Sodome
,
and
with
Noah
to
enter
into
the
arke
of
our
safety
,
euen
to
the
amiable
courtes
of
the
Lord
,
to
hold
our selues
by
the
piller
of
the
trueth
,
euen
the
Gospell
of
his
Christ
,
and
to
visit
his
temple
.
So
will
he
be
our
God
and
we
shall
be
his
children
,
he
will
be
our
father
,
and
we
shall
be
his
sonnes
and
daughters
whome
hee
will
mightelye
protect
and
defende
from
the
force
and
erronious
course
of
the
multitude
.
And
whatsoeuer
Sathan
,
Antichrist
,
and
their
adherets
doe
deuise
or
imagine
against
vs
,
howsoeuer
they
seeme
to
feare
vs
,
and
dismay
vs
with
their
multitudes
,
let
vs
be
patient
,
wayting
the
Lordes
leasure
for
our
deliuery
.
Let
vs
be
both
carefull
and
constant
in
our
callinges
,
and
euery
one
from
the
highst
to
the
lowest
,
the
heade
and
members
euery
one
according
to
his
office
and
function
,
frame
our selues
diligentlye
to
haue
cleare
heartes
and
readye
handes
,
in
the
feare
and
due
reuerence
of
him
that
hath
promised
vs
ayde
,
to
stand
(
not
only
vpon
our
own
garde
)
but
as
one
body
compact
of
many
members
stand
all
vpon
the
garde
and
defence
of
all
:
to
the
honour
of
our
maister
and
comfort
of
the
whole
congregations
of
Christes
churches
abroad
and
at
home
.
And
especially
let
those
that
are
in
authority
ouer
the
inferiour
sorts
call
vnto
minde
the
due
care
,
diligent
regarde
,
and
watchfull
eye
that
Paule
the
approoued
minister
There
muste
be
a
godlye
care
in
all
sortes
of
men
and
a
watch
full
eye
,
after
the
example
▪
of
Paule
.
of
God
had
vnto
the
Thessalonians
,
who
in
the
time
of
Sathans
busie
rouinges
abroade
to
deceiue
,
fearing
least
they
should
be
seduced
from
that
trueth
which
he
with
trauaile
and
great
industry
had
preached
vnto
them
,
beeing
carefull
and
truly
desirous
of
their
saluation
,
sent
Timotheus
vnto
them
to
put
them
daylye
in
minde
of
Wee
muste
dayly
haue
in
minde
Sathans
diligence
to
seduce
vs
,
and
with
grace
to
arme
our selues
against
him
.
sathans
diligence
,
in
subuerting
and
slandering
the
truth
,
whereby
he
doubted
that
they
might
be
easely
drawne
into
erronious
deuises
,
and
so
his
endeuour
to
retaine
them
in
their
due
obedience
to
God
shoulde
haue
beene
in
vaine
.
And
surely
if
we
duelye
consider
the
present
estate
of
our
dayes
,
and
how
the
diligence
of
sathan
and
his
complices
,
the
kinges
of
the
earth
,
and
the
manye
nations
of
the
worlde
,
doth
now
shewe
it selfe
as
we
see
in
such
manifest
sort
as
euery
Paule
of
our
daies
hath
great
occasion
to
appoint
many
Timothies
to
ouer-see
the
estate
of
the
Thessalonians
of
this
land
:
such
I
meane
as
l●●ue
tasted
of
the
sweete
and
comfortable
doctrine
of
the
Wee
had
need
of
many
watchmen
.
gospell
of
Iesus
Christe
,
which
Sathan
and
his
wicked
ministers
,
Antichrist
and
his
adherents
,
Seminaries
and
Iesuites
,
and
their
confederates
seeke
to
resiste
,
and
vtterlye
to
supplant
,
and
to
turne
the
hearts
of
Christians
backe
againe
into
The
endeuor
of
the
popes
ministers
.
Aegypt
,
and
to
their
auntient
bondage
there
,
from
the
comfortable
land
of
the
gospels
libertye
,
to
murmure
and
grudge
at
Moses
and
Aaron
to
ioyne
themselues
to
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abyram
,
and
to
the
multitude
,
and
to
stand
resolute
,
to
run
with
them
headlong
into
eternal
destruction
.
This
we
see
is
the
resolute
opinion
of
the
most
The
good
&
godly
resolution
of
Sidrach
,
mesech
&
Abednago
of
them
,
that
haue
not
the
truth
in
their
hearts
.
But
it
is
a
resolucion
contrary
to
the
resolucion
of
Sydrach
,
Mesech
,
and
Abednago
:
for
they
sawe
the
multitude
to
doe
that
which
they
detested
,
and
stoutly
refused
:
and
whereunto
if
they
had
framed
their
affections
,
and
measured
their
opinions
according
to
the
course
and
general
consent
of
the
whole
multitude
,
they
had
runne
into
wilfull
rebellion
againste
the
liuinge
God
,
and
committed
horrible
idolatry
,
in
giuing
worship
vnto
a
false
God
,
to
a
stocke
,
a
block
,
to
dirt
,
and
drosse
of
the
earth
:
they
sawe
the
whole
multitude
to
fall
downe
at
the
sounde
of
the
trumpets
,
and
gaue
solemne
worship
vnto
the
image
,
yet
coulde
not
that
president
preuayle
with
them
,
they
sawe
it
no
sufficient
warraunt
for
To
follow
the
multitude
is
no
good
excuse
.
them
,
no
lawfull
excuse
before
the
liuing
God
whome
they
serued
,
and
therfore
absolutely
resolued
themselues
,
not
to
follow
the
multitude
in
an
action
so
repugnant
against
the
truth
,
and
so
great
a
derogation
of
the
glorye
of
the
high
God
.
This
was
a
good
and
a
godly
resolucion
,
wherein
they
constantlye
perseuered
,
beeing
apprehended
as
rebels
againste
the
kinges
decree
,
they
were
neither
dismayed
in
respect
of
the
multitude
,
nor
tied
vnto
consent
vnto
the
thing
in
respecte
that
the
multitude
helde
it
as
a
necessary
duty
,
and
seruice
done
for
the
kinges
pleasure
:
No
although
they
sawe
the
Nobles
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Iudges
,
Receiuers
,
Counsailors
,
and
all
the
officers
and
gouernours
of
all
prouinces
,
yea
all
the
nations
vnder
the
kinges
gouernment
to
fall
down
and
worship
it
,
they
were
nothing
mooued
to
commit
such
abhomination
before
the
Lord
.
The
fierce
and
cruell
countenaunce
of
the
king
himselfe
,
the
threats
of
his
tortors
,
torments
,
and
of
death
it selfe
could
not
discourage
them
or
remooue
their
hearts
from
this
sounde
resolucion
,
this
godly
and
salutarye
resolucion
,
seeing
the
kinges
deuise
to
bee
so
meerely
repugnant
against
the
truth
.
Thus
must
euery
good
Christian
,
euery
one
that
will
thinke
Christians
ought
to
haue
this
resolution
.
himselfe
the
true
member
of
Christ
,
resolue
him selfe
,
namely
constantly
and
boldye
to
refuse
to
bowe
their
knees
,
or
doe
any
outward
action
to
Baal
of
Rome
,
to
the
dishonor
of
the
true
God
,
to
fulfill
and
satisfie
the
sawcie
,
malapert
,
&
hautie
minde
of
him
that
hath
set
himselfe
againste
God
,
crauing
his
honour
to
be
done
vnto
him
,
and
his
power
to
be
attributed
vnto
him
:
no
,
although
we
see
many
and
mighty
multitudes
to
Weaknes
of
potentates
in
yeelding
seruitude
to
Antichrist
.
bowe
to
him
before
our
eyes
,
though
we
see
Emperours
,
Kinges
,
and
mightye
potentates
of
the
worlde
to
kisse
his
feete
,
and
to
afforde
their
neckes
to
bee
his
foote-stooles
,
and
all
the
wise
men
of
many
nations
to
doe
him
reuerence
:
Let
vs
refuse
it
,
for
beholde
it
is
meerely
against
the
truth
:
and
therfore
the
president
of
the
mighty
,
the
president
of
the
multitude
,
the
president
of
generallities
is
nothing
to
vs
that
haue
&
ought
to
gouerne
oure
affections
by
the
worde
of
God
.
But
we
see
a
stronge
resolucion
in
manye
of
The
resolution
of
recusants
.
the
obstinate
recusants
of
our
time
,
euen
of
these
dayes
,
which
whether
it
doe
agree
with
the
order
of
that
of
these
three
men
,
it
were
not
amisse
to
consider
.
But
suche
is
the
subtiltie
of
their
shamelesse
deuises
,
that
it
is
almost
impossible
to
discribe
their
resolucion
rightly
.
For
mark
where
as
Sydrach
,
Misech
,
and
Abednago
,
were
willed
to
fall
downe
and
worship
the
image
,
they
stoode
not
mute
,
or
dumbe
,
or
with
this
bare
desence
:
namely
pardon
vs
,
we
are
resolued
not
to
do
it
,
as
our
recusants
do
.
But
they
did
boldly
yeelde
a
reason
of
their
recusancie
,
sayinge
that
it
was
contrary
to
their
duty
to
the
liuing
God
,
whom
they
ought
onely
to
serue
.
But
these
men
will
maintaine
their
idolatry
euen
with
this
onely
aunswere
:
Forsooth
we
are
resolued
,
wherin
,
and
how
?
Forsooth
to
perseuere
in
idolatrye
,
and
to
dissemble
before
men
,
and
yet
to
carrye
cleare
A
speciall
thing
to
bee
noted
in
the
resolution
of
our
recusants
.
consciences
before
God
(
as
they
say
)
.
Here
is
a
notable
thing
to
bee
noted
in
their
resolucion
,
namely
that
it
is
lawfull
for
them
to
dissemble
,
and
to
frame
themselues
in
the
outward
action
,
like
vnto
the
thing
commaunded
,
and
inwardly
to
carrye
a
contrary
desire
,
and
yet
this
is
no
deniall
of
him
(
as
they
say
)
whom
they
pretend
to
serue
.
But
I
thinke
they
holde
this
but
as
a
shift
,
a
point
of
pollicie
,
and
not
as
the
truth
,
their
holye
Dispensation
for
distunulation
.
father
contentes
himselfe
to
dispence
with
the
worde
of
God
in
that
behalfe
,
and
tels
his
pupiles
that
wander
abroad
to
worke
his
wickednesse
that
it
shall
not
be
layde
to
their
charge
in
This
is
taken
from
the
serpentssubtilty
in
seducing
Ad●
&
●u●
.
the
laste
daye
,
that
they
haue
denied
Christe
in
counterfeyting
their
consciences
,
and
framing
their
fashions
according
to
the
time
:
as
with
the
wicked
to
be
wicked
,
with
the
holy
to
bee
holye
in
shew
,
to
professe
light
in
wordes
,
and
to
hold
with
darknesse
in
the
heart
:
they
may
by
tolleration
outwardlye
please
men
,
and
inwardly
serue
God
.
How
rash
were
these
men
whome
Nabuchadnezer
condemned
?
They
might
haue
desembled
the
matter
and
haue
had
the
fauour
of
the
Kinge
?
They
mighte
haue
doone
as
the
moste
did
,
and
haue
pleased
all
men
,
and
yet
A
damnable
pollicy
practised
by
the
Papists
.
haue
borne
inwardly
a
conscience
to
God
.
Neither
did
Paule
well
,
when
he
constantly
confessed
Christ
,
neither
haue
the
Martyrs
done
wisely
in
so
stout
profession
of
the
truth
,
they
might
haue
turned
their
coates
,
according
to
the
company
,
as
moste
of
these
fellowes
doe
,
that
follow
the
multitude
,
and
haue
saued
their
skinnes
whole
.
But
these
men
thinke
they
doe
well
to
seeke
to
sleepe
in
whole
skinnes
,
according
to
the
prouerbe
.
But
the
time
shall
come
that
the
vizardes
of
their
villanye
shall
be
pulde
off
,
and
their
cloake
and
counterfeyt
consciences
reuealed
,
and
take
their
rewarde
with
the
reprobate
,
whom
God
abhorreth
.
Christe
him-selfe
sheweth
them
wherevnto
they
are
lyke
to
trust
,
sayinge
,
he
that
seeketh
rather
to
obey
man
then
God
,
or
seeketh
to
deny
God
before
man
,
suche
will
Christ
denye
before
his
father
in
heauen
.
But
what
is
the
cause
that
so
manye
come
so
neare
God
in
the
outwarde
shew
,
and
stande
aloofe
in
their
hearts
?
That
they
come
outwardlie
The
foundation
of
dissimulation
is
dispensation
.
to
heare
the
worde
of
God
,
and
be
inwardlye
verie
recusants
?
That
they
can
kisse
Christ
,
and
Christians
with
Iudas
in
the
face
,
and
stob
daggers
at
their
hearts
in
their
desires
.
Is
not
this
the
verie
cause
,
namely
that
whatsoeuer
GOD
commaundeth
outwardlye
to
bee
done
,
and
inwardly
to
be
beleeued
,
his
holinesse
dispenseth
with
the
one
and
pardoneth
the
other
?
Carrying
mens
affections
to
the
pleasing
of
mortall
men
,
manifestly
to
displease
the
immortal
God
But
behold
these
three
men
of
the
true
God
,
were
of
a
contrary
minde
,
they
were
ledde
with
It
cannot
found
with
the
will
of
God
to
dissemble
before
men
.
a
farre
,
contrary
spirit
,
and
mooued
with
a
contrary
zeale
.
For
the
truth
resolued
them
that
it
coulde
not
hang
consonaunt
to
the
will
of
their
heauenly
father
,
to
dissemble
before
the
worlde
,
(
what
inwarde
zeale
soeuer
they
seeme
to
haue
)
to
saue
their
owne
liues
,
although
we
see
these
wicked
men
▪
that
practise
the
perdicion
of
the
faythfull
,
and
accompte
them-selues
Catholiques
,
whose
dispensation
commeth
from
the
false
foxe
of
Babylon
,
to
put
their
enterpryses
in
practise
,
altogeather
vnder
coloure
of
some
notable
virtue
:
eyther
of
loue
and
dutifull
Parries
counterfait
obedience
.
obedience
as
did
the
false
traitour
Parrie
,
who
could
with
lowly
crouchinges
,
and
reuerent
behauiour
outwardlye
,
with
all
hayle
Madam
,
and
suche
like
goodlye
tokens
of
dutifull
affection
,
when
in
deede
his
heart
was
so
full
fraught
with
the
poyson
of
popish
pardons
,
that
lay
so
heauy
vpon
his
conscience
that
ere
he
coulde
vomit
it
out
to
the
purpose
of
his
maisters
will
,
it
brake
his
owne
bowels
,
and
his
filthy
carcas
,
crackt
his
His
due
rewarde
.
owne
cragge
.
A
plaine
reward
for
a
dissembling
sot
.
Here
might
be
remembred
these
new
chosen
champions
,
of
late
armed
against
the
head
of
our
quiet
in
this
lande
,
whose
maner
of
proceedinge
in
their
practises
,
was
with
like
pollicye
,
Conspiracy
of
Ballard
&
the
rest
of
his
confederats
.
Barnewell
,
Ballarde
,
Babington
,
and
Bellamie
,
with
the
reste
of
that
rebellious
rout
,
a
multitude
of
miscreantes
,
a
cursed
crue
of
Cormorants
,
who
sought
to
deuour
the
bloud
of
so
manye
noble
personages
,
pillers
of
our
prosperitie
,
and
props
of
Gods
trueth
,
their
practize
was
perdicious
,
their
pardons
poysoned
,
their
pardoner
worse
then
poyson
it selfe
,
yea
worse
then
the
poyson
of
Aspes
,
I
meane
the
dispenser
of
their
diuilishe
deuice
.
The
remembraunce
of
whose
pretended
mischiefe
is
loathsome
vnto
Godly
mindes
,
it
is
contagious
to
bee
considered
,
stench
in
the
nostrels
of
the
God
of
heauen
,
and
an
euerlastinge
ignomie
and
byworde
to
all
their
posterities
for
euer
more
in
earth
.
The
resolucion
of
these
men
Their
damnable
resolution
was
damnable
,
like
vnto
the
vowe
of
those
that
swore
they
woulde
neither
eate
nor
drinke
till
Act.
23.
12.
An
encouragement
to
be
constant
.
they
had
killed
Paule
.
But
as
the
Lorde
encouraged
Paule
to
perseuer
in
his
godly
beginning
,
to
proceede
to
testifie
of
the
trueth
,
so
he
encourageth
all
those
that
are
his
to
bee
constant
in
the
profession
of
his
name
,
notwithstandinge
the
vow
of
these
conspirators
,
that
cunningly
cloak
their
cursed
pretence
with
counterfeyt
Catholicie
.
Nabuchadnezer
made
preparation
to
put
these
three
poore
men
to
the
moste
grieuous
death
,
because
they
woulde
not
fall
downe
to
worship
the
image
,
&
the
more
to
terrifie
them
Tirants
vs●
threats
to
te●●i●y
the
godly
but
all
in
vaine
.
sayde
vnto
the
executioners
,
let
the
torment
be
seuen
times
more
vehement
then
euer
before
,
hopinge
that
those
tirannous
wordes
woulde
mooue
the
poore
men
rather
to
fulfill
his
idolatrous
will
then
to
abide
the
torture
.
But
he
was
farre
deceaued
:
For
they
referring
themselues
constauntly
vnto
the
prouidence
of
the
onelye
Lord
of
hostes
,
sayde
vnto
the
kinges
face
,
know
this
oh
king
,
and
yeare
ye
this
all
yee
multitude
,
that
the
true
God
whom
we
serue
,
the
God
that
will
not
haue
his
glory
by
any
meanes
to
be
imparted
vnto
another
,
is
able
to
deliuer
vs
out
of
The
faithfull
constancy
of
the
godly
.
your
handes
:
but
if
it
be
his
will
to
make
a
sacrifice
of
our
bodies
,
and
that
your
bloudy
deuises
and
desires
take
effect
againste
vs
,
yet
will
we
not
A
right
resolution
.
fall
downe
to
giue
honour
vnto
anye
thing
,
as
a
God
,
which
is
not
God
,
no
although
so
manye
both
wise
men
and
mightye
multitudes
satisfie
the
kinges
will
therein
before
vs
,
this
is
that
resolucion
which
all
men
that
rightly
profes
christ
must
holde
namely
,
notwithstanding
the
decree
of
the
great
Nabuchadnezer
of
Rome
,
wherein
he
commandeth
and
willeth
all
Emperors
,
kinges
,
How
wee
must
resolue
our selues
,
against
the
tyr
ranny
of
Romaine
conspirators
.
potentates
,
realmes
,
kingdomes
,
nations
and
toonges
at
the
noyse
and
sounde
of
his
Mandamus
and
precipimus
sub
poena
mortalis
peccati
,
and
suche
like
sharpe
commaundementes
,
to
fall
downe
before
his
holinesse
,
and
the
idolatrous
and
adulterous
puppettes
and
toyes
which
hee
hath
caused
to
be
set
vp
,
and
to
doe
suche
other
bastardly
seruice
as
he
commaundeth
contrary
to
the
worde
of
God
,
and
to
beleeue
and
confesse
that
which
the
Lorde
hath
not
willed
but
forbidden
.
We
must
with
these
men
put
on
the
complet
harneis
of
a
cleare
and
constaunt
conscience
,
and
euen
to
the
faces
not
onelye
of
these
that
haue
authoritye
to
pronounce
his
excommunications
,
curses
,
and
comminations
,
but
euen
to
the
face
of
that
proude
,
prouder
,
and
proudest
of
all
proude
prelates
of
the
Romishe
rabbell
himselfe
.
Know
this
thou
Pope
,
and
heare
this
yee
papistes
,
that
the
Lorde
whome
wee
serue
in
his
Our
resolution
.
Christe
,
in
whome
we
truste
,
is
able
to
deliuer
vs
out
of
your
handes
.
But
if
it
bee
his
good
pleasure
,
for
his
glories
sake
,
for
our
saluations
sake
,
and
your
reprobations
sake
,
to
permitte
oure
bodyes
to
bee
made
sacryfices
by
your
blouddy
handes
,
we
will
not
fall
downe
vnto
youre
abhomminable
deuises
,
wee
will
not
ioyne
with
your
confederacies
,
although
you
haue
alreadye
decreed
our
torments
to
bee
made
seuen
times
,
yea
seuentie
tymes
seuen
tymes
more
bitter
then
before
.
And
then
(
deare
Christians
)
vppon
this
our
cleare
and
impolluted
resolucion
shall
that
God
whome
wee
serue
deale
with
vs
,
as
hee
dealt
with
these
three
men
,
namelye
although
we
bee
caste
into
the
flames
Our
vndoubted
comforte
in
Christ
,
in
all
sorts
of
torments
is
not
to
bee
doubted
.
of
bitter
torment
,
hee
will
so
mittegate
the
griefes
thereof
,
by
the
inwarde
comfort
which
then
he
will
send
vs
,
that
it
shall
euen
in
the
terrour
of
death
bee
a
sufficient
testimonie
vnto
our
consciences
,
that
he
hath
a
carefull
eye
vnto
vs
:
and
by
our
deliuerye
shew
euen
vnto
these
persecuting
executioners
,
that
it
is
not
their
tyrannie
that
can
suppresse
,
or
the
cruell
force
of
the
multitude
that
can
resiste
the
approoued
and
manyfest
trueth
which
wee
professe
,
and
will
shewe
and
openlye
declare
that
the
deuises
and
imaginations
of
man
are
but
vayne
:
Naye
further
to
shew
his
iudgementes
of
these
bloud-thirstie
Gods
iudgementes
against
the
wicked
conspirators
of
his
seruantes
confusions
.
men
,
he
will
sende
their
destruction
with
the
same
torment
they
prepared
for
his
children
For
let
vs
beholde
,
and
to
our
comfort
and
for
our
learning
consider
,
that
notwithstanding
these
three
poore
men
were
caste
into
so
feruent
a
burninge
flame
,
that
there
appeared
no
possibilitie
for
them
to
escape
,
euen
suddaine
consumation
of
their
bodyes
with
the
force
of
the
fier
:
yet
suche
was
the
power
and
prouidence
of
him
that
hath
all
thinges
in
subiection
vnder
his
feete
,
that
he
preserued
them
in
suche
sort
as
in
the
midest
of
the
fire
they
walked
safelye
,
and
to
shewe
his
iustice
threwe
out
the
flame
vpon
those
ministers
of
the
king
that
executed
his
will
therin
,
so
that
they
that
digged
the
pit
for
others
,
fel
themselues
into
the
same
,
they
were
taken
with
the
snare
,
that
they
prouided
for
others
:
Euen
so
shall
that
proude
Haman
of
Rome
in
the
ende
bee
hanged
in
the
gallowes
that
he
hath
set
vp
for
godly
Mardocheus
of
England
.
We
must
thinke
that
these
examples
were
Good
examples
to
be
applied
to
our
time
.
written
for
our
learning
,
and
verye
sitte
for
our
time
to
be
considered
,
according
to
the
present
course
of
men
:
for
as
then
Nabuchadnezer
thoght
that
the
consent
of
so
many
great
men
vnto
his
idolatry
approoued
the
same
to
bee
very
sound
and
good
:
And
when
these
three
men
stoode
in
defence
of
the
true
religion
of
God
,
as
now
we
Gods
prouidence
alwaies
ready
to
help
his
.
see
that
our
small
Islande
of
Englande
amonge
many
other
famous
countries
of
the
world
,
holdeth
and
possesseth
the
gospell
with
part
of
other
nations
,
as
it
pleaseth
God
to
afforde
his
grace
among
vs
.
And
as
then
these
three
men
were
condemned
of
the
multitude
,
and
our
selues
in
like
maner
misliked
of
the
moste
:
as
the
liuing
God
then
prouided
for
their
safety
so
(
no
doubt
)
he
dooth
and
will
doe
for
ours
,
though
not
in
present
outwarde
deliueraunce
,
yet
no
doubt
in
inwarde
comfortes
,
whereby
there
appeareth
no
cause
why
the
children
of
GOD
should
feare
the
multitude
,
although
the
people
God
is
alwaies
ready
either
in
outward
deliuery
or
inward
comfort
to
aid
ye
in
a
common
prouerbe
agree
,
that
many
heades
are
better
then
one
:
whereby
they
goe
about
and
seeme
to
approoue
the
venemous
and
brutish
serpent
Hydra
to
be
the
wisest
beast
that
euer
was
in
respecte
of
the
multitude
of
his
heades
,
when
we
know
many
silly
creatures
of
the
earth
in
many
vertues
to
exceede
such
monsters
.
But
this
seemeth
not
agreeable
to
my
matter
,
beeing
Euangelical
,
for
that
this
application
is
poeticall
:
But
surelie
it
is
not
without
good
morall
:
for
the
multitude
in
deede
may
be
well
compared
to
a
beaste
of
manye
heades
vnstayed
in
respect
of
manye
guides
,
vnconstaunt
in
respect
of
The
multitude
with
their
many
heads
resembled
vn
to
Hydra
the
serpent
.
many
mindes
,
vnruly
in
respect
of
manye
members
.
And
therfore
this
argument
of
many
heads
better
then
one
,
holdeth
not
in
causes
of
heauenlye
reuelations
,
for
the
trueth
commeth
not
from
the
multitude
,
it
proceedeth
not
from
the
wise
,
nor
is
to
be
expected
of
the
learned
in
respect
of
the
many
professing
one
things
or
in
re▪spect
of
the
wise
in
naturall
pollicies
:
nor
in
respect
of
profound
study
:
It
commeth
not
from
men
of
whatsoeuer
iudgement
,
but
euen
from
the
very
spirite
of
God
the
teacher
thereof
.
The
truth
is
Gods
,
it
is
of
God
,
and
his
gift
it
is
that
The
spirit
▪
of
God
teacheth
the
truth
.
the
men
of
base
callinges
,
and
iudgementes
in
worldlie
causes
conceiue
the
trueth
,
speake
the
truth
,
and
are
able
to
teach
the
trueth
,
which
in
deede
of
it selfe
is
simple
,
pure
,
cleare
,
and
not
mixed
with
the
traditions
,
nor
the
deuises
,
nor
tyed
to
the
power
or
strength
of
mortall
men
.
And
therefore
,
to
shew
the
weaknesse
of
manye
heades
,
and
their
errours
,
and
to
confirme
his
truth
by
the
handes
of
one
,
and
that
of
the
God
doeth
shew
his
power
not
to
consist
in
the
multitude
&
his
truth
,
not
to
be
founded
vpon
many
heads
.
weakest
and
moste
frayle
sexe
:
he
caused
an
example
in
that
behalfe
to
bee
written
for
our
experience
:
namely
that
where
there
were
manye
magistrates
in
the
Citie
of
Bethulya
,
and
they
all
layinge
there
heades
together
,
determined
a
course
contrarye
to
the
truth
,
namely
,
rashlye
to
tye
the
will
of
God
,
and
his
hande
to
their
owne
prefixed
time
,
or
els
to
giue
ouer
their
Citie
to
the
Captayne
of
the
enimie
of
God
:
This
was
their
resolute
determination
,
when
indeed
it
behooued
The
citizens
&
magistrats
of
Bethulia
in
their
many
heads
deceiued
.
them
by
the
rule
of
Gods
worde
,
to
haue
referred
them-selues
in
faith
vnto
the
good
prouidence
of
God
,
as
these
forenamed
three
men
did
,
and
to
tarry
the
Lords
leasure
for
their
deliuery
.
But
a
sillie
woman
perceiuing
this
their
rashe
resolucion
,
by
the
instincte
of
the
holye
Ghoste
,
the
teacher
of
the
truth
,
openly
reprooued
them
,
in
that
they
shewed
in
themselues
no
sparke
of
patience
,
neither
allowed
that
power
and
omnipotencie
to
God
for
their
deliuerie
,
which
he
shewed
to
manye
before
them
,
but
tying
(
as
it
were
his
will
vnto
their
wils
)
indented
with
him
the
tyme
and
maner
of
their
deliuerie
.
And
shee
referring
the
whole
state
of
the
Citie
vnto
the
mightye
hande
of
the
Lorde
,
in
a
perfect
hope
sounded
vpon
the
truth
miraculouslye
preuayled
,
in
deliuering
,
the
poore
besiged
Citie
from
the
blouddy
handes
of
the
▪
wicked
idolaters
.
This
was
a
weake
meane
in
the
iudgement
of
man
,
yet
did
the
Lorde
vouchsafe
vnto
her
proceedinges
,
the
successe
acceptable
vnto
the
poore
oppressed
heartes
of
manye
people
.
And
let
vs
then
but
thinke
the
lyke
,
or
farre
more
power
is
giuen
vnto
the
hande
of
our
godlye
The
godly
Iudith
of
England
shal
cut
off
the
head
of
Holophernes
of
Rome
.
Iudith
,
to
cut
off
the
hautye
aspiringe
heade
of
mightye
Holophernes
of
Rome
and
his
adherentes
,
the
graunde
Captaine
of
all
the
aduersaries
of
Christ
and
Christians
.
These
examples
reprooue
those
that
in
their
actions
goe
about
either
to
tie
Gods
truth
vnto
their
many
heads
,
or
build
their
resolucion
vpon
the
might
of
the
multitude
.
If
Noah
had
builded
his
resolucion
vppon
the
Noahs
resolution
not
builded
vpon
the
multitude
resolucion
of
the
multitude
,
and
had
ioyned
his
consent
vnto
the
resolute
determinations
of
the
multitude
,
hee
shoulde
haue
had
his
portion
with
the
multitude
in
the
swelling
and
mercylesse
waters
,
and
not
haue
tasted
the
sweetnesse
of
the
prouidence
of
GOD
in
the
Arke
.
So
surelye
if
we
shoulde
looke
into
the
common
sort
of
men
,
into
the
generalitie
of
consents
,
or
into
the
common
vse
of
countries
,
&
not
guide
our selues
by
the
rule
of
Gods
worde
we
coulde
not
but
perish
in
the
merciles
waters
of
errours
,
and
neuer
enioy
the
sweet
comfort
of
the
Arke
with
the
true
Church
of
Christ
.
And
therefore
had
Lot
a
care
,
a
diligent
eye
,
Lots
care
&
diligence
to
auoide
the
generall
course
of
the
people
of
Sodom
.
and
carefull
consideration
vnto
the
course
of
the
Citye
of
Sodome
,
and
feared
to
giue
consent
vnto
the
multitude
because
he
knew
their
generall
inclinations
,
declininge
from
the
right
waye
:
And
so
leauing
the
multitude
vnto
their
owne
course
,
tooke
a
priuate
course
with
himselfe
,
according
to
the
direction
of
the
trueth
,
and
was
saued
from
the
destruction
that
fell
vpon
the
multitude
,
so
that
we
maye
see
that
we
are
not
to
fayle
with
the
most
▪
if
we
will
arriue
in
the
port
of
safety
,
and
auoyde
the
daungers
of
destruction
.
There
was
no
small
companye
,
but
a
great
multitude
,
a
huge
armie
that
departed
out
of
Aegypt
,
to
goe
into
the
lande
of
promise
,
but
because
with
a
generall
consent
they
declyned
from
the
trueth
,
and
fell
to
murmuring
againste
Moses
and
Aaron
the
seruauntes
and
ministers
of
GOD
,
euerye
man
ioyning
himselfe
to
the
multitude
,
and
the
multitude
looking
backe
againe
The
daunger
of
looking
back
into
auncient
errors
.
with
a
longing
desire
to
retyre
into
Aegypt
they
came
all
too
short
of
the
promised
pleasaunt
lande
:
But
Ioshua
and
Calib
who
depended
vpon
the
truth
of
the
liuing
God
.
Euen
so
a
great
number
and
mightye
multitude
were
in
the
dayes
of
the
late
famous
Kinge
Many
were
brought
out
of
Romishe
Egipt
in
the
daies
of
king
H.
8.
Henrie
the
eyght
,
brought
out
of
the
bondage
of
the
spirituall
Romishe
Aegypt
,
into
the
pleasaunt
lande
of
the
Gospell
,
and
so
continued
the
dayes
of
the
godly
King
Edward
the
sixt
,
and
The
continuance
of
our
▪
reduction
o●
of
Romishe
Egipt
by
K.
●
.
6.
Our
recaptiuity
in
the
daies
of
Qu.
Mary
.
Our
redemption
by
Q.
Elizabeth
.
To
beware
of
murmuring
against
her
Maiesty
and
other
godly
magistrats
.
in
the
perillous
daies
of
Queene
Marie
they
start
backe
againe
into
their
former
thraldome
,
from
whence
againe
our
good
Ioshua
,
Queene
Elizabeth
hath
redeemed
them
.
And
therefore
let
vs
beware
of
murmuring
against
her
,
let
vs
rather
be
constant
in
beleeuing
in
the
promises
of
our
good
God
,
who
hath
promised
vs
the
fruition
of
the
pleasant
lande
of
knowledge
,
if
we
be
truly
obedient
vnto
his
will
:
otherwise
he
will
cut
shorte
all
those
that
rather
couet
to
runne
with
the
generaltie
of
other
Countryes
,
and
will
not
accompanie
good
Ioshua
and
Calib
,
in
our
iorney
alreadie
taken
in
hand
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
our
heade
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Moyses
and
Aaron
.
It
is
therefore
a
perillous
thing
and
warily
to
be
auoyded
,
to
yeelde
our
sences
but
to
the
remembrance
of
the
errors
of
olde
,
and
the
verie
name
of
the
highest
bishop
,
the
vicare
of
Christ
,
the
Pope
,
yea
and
the
very
title
of
Papistes
is
to
be
sent
into
the
furthermost
bounds
of
vtter
obliuion
,
yea
all
the
ceremonies
of
their
enchanted
and
Nicromantiall
doctrines
are
to
be
detested
&
to
be
thrust
out
of
euerie
mans
minde
,
much
more
is
it
to
be
auoyded
to
giue
our
consentes
,
againe
to
entertaine
the
palpable
and
cloudie
doctrine
wherewith
our
Fathers
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
worlde
were
and
are
besorted
.
For
whoso
imbraceth
these
thinges
,
or
but
looketh
backe
againe
into
them
with
desire
to
folowe
them
,
shall
neuer
attayne
vnto
that
promised
The
danger
or
looking
back
into
Egipt
or
Sodom
appeareth
by
Lots
wife
.
lande
,
the
newe
Ierusalem
,
nor
escape
the
suddayne
destruction
of
Sodome
,
but
with
the
wife
of
Lot
be
turned
into
a
pillar
of
stone
,
without
sense
,
feeling
,
or
knowledge
of
the
liuelie
and
lightsome
trueth
,
the
waye
whereunto
,
is
pure
,
playne
,
direct
,
and
straight
,
according
to
the
steppes
of
Christ
,
who
in
all
his
teachinges
,
preachinges
,
and
proceedinges
,
vsed
neyther
inuention
,
pollicie
,
or
tradition
of
mans
imagination
:
neyther
was
he
tyed
with
the
feare
of
mans
persecutions
,
led
by
the
example
of
the
most
,
or
carried
away
with
the
force
of
the
multitude
.
But
such
is
the
enmitie
and
dispight
of
Sathan
against
the
trueth
,
and
the
professors
thereof
,
that
he
hath
from
age
to
age
raysed
seuere
persecution
against
it
,
and
them
:
and
that
not
by
the
least
and
men
of
weakest
abilitie
of
the
Sathan
raiseth
euen
kings
to
persecute
the
godly
.
Dauids
complaint
against
conspirators
,
to
be
applied
to
these
daies
earth
onely
,
but
euen
Kinges
of
the
earth
,
and
Princes
of
the
worlde
,
to
conspire
and
assemble
their
multitudes
togeather
against
the
Lorde
and
against
his
annoynted
.
And
therefore
as
Dauid
in
his
dayes
was
mooued
to
complayne
in
that
behalfe
:
so
may
wee
at
this
present
iustlye
crye
out
and
saye
,
that
Kinges
of
the
earth
ryse
vppe
with
their
armies
of
their
multitudes
,
banding
themselues
with
their
bloudie
Captaines
,
roouing
like
Lyons
abroade
,
and
like
beares
and
wylde
boares
,
thorough
the
worlde
to
teare
,
to
spoyle
,
and
roote
out
all
the
godlie
vppon
the
earth
,
putting
their
confidence
in
the
force
of
the
multitude
,
as
though
they
shoulde
alwayes
vanquish
,
and
neuer
bee
vanquished
.
Euen
so
did
the
Aegyptians
,
who
puttinge
The
foolishe
vaunts
of
the
Egiptians
.
their
truste
in
the
multitude
of
their
men
,
and
charriottes
,
their
horses
,
and
their
strongly
barred
,
and
artificiallie
wrought
waggons
,
fitte
for
the
warres
,
perswaded
themselues
,
euen
sure
of
the
praye
before
the
onset
,
deuiding
the
spoyle
before
the
victorie
:
But
the
mightie
GOD
,
whose
power
is
not
included
within
the
multitude
of
an
armie
,
nor
tyed
to
the
showe
of
much
munition
,
perceiuing
their
deuises
,
founded
vppon
the
strength
of
their
owne
armes
alienate
from
and
not
ioyned
with
the
inuincible
power
of
his
right
hande
,
to
be
vaine
,
weake
,
fryuolous
and
fantasticall
,
laughed
their
vaine
hope
,
they
conceiued
of
their
owne
strength
,
to
scorne
:
and
because
he
would
haue
his
owne
power
to
bee
seene
,
and
their
weakenesse
to
fall
as
dounge
in
their
owne
faces
,
hee
turned
their
brauerie
and
proude
boasting
to
their
owne
shame
,
their
pryde
into
their
owne
perdition
,
and
made
their
mightie
multitude
an
argument
of
their
owne
weakenesse
.
The
hystorie
hereof
is
playne
,
and
a
most
comfortable
instruction
for
vs
,
and
a
notable
caueat
,
for
suche
as
shall
stande
too
much
vppon
their
owne
power
and
prowesse
,
not
taking
the
Lorde
for
their
strength
,
whose
hande
stretcheth
it selfe
out
for
the
defence
of
his
children
,
and
ouerthroweth
such
,
in
the
redde
sea
of
vtter
perdition
,
which
with
hautie
Pharaoh
of
Rome
shall
say
,
what
is
God
that
can
deliuer
little
Englande
out
of
my
handes
?
Let
vs
apply
some
other
examples
out
of
the
writinges
of
the
truth
,
to
confirme
these
mightie
workes
of
the
Lorde
.
Nabucadnezer
putting
his
affiance
,
in
his
own
power
and
strength
of
the
multitude
,
rose
vp
against
The
strength
of
Nabucadnesa●s
multitude
was
his
own
confusion
the
children
of
God
,
saying
:
who
can
deliuer
you
out
of
my
handes
?
what
God
is
there
(
sayth
he
)
that
can
preuaile
against
me
,
for
your
deliuerie
out
of
my
hands
?
For
haue
I
not
conquered
Ier.
27.
1
2.
King
.
24.
7
Aegypt
?
haue
I
not
destroyed
Ierusalem
,
brought
manie
and
mightie
kingdomes
into
subiection
?
And
haue
I
not
of
my selfe
by
my
mighty
multitude
performed
many
like
famous
exployts
?
Notwithstanding
whose
great
brags
,
whereby
hee
thus
beganne
to
eleuate
and
heaue
vp
himselfe
,
not
onely
aboue
all
other
Princes
in
the
worlde
,
but
endeuoured
to
drawe
all
men
into
adoration
of
him
as
a
God
,
saying
most
arrogantly
:
who
is
God
that
can
deliuer
you
out
A
resemblance
betwene
the
actions
of
old
Nabuc
of
Babilon
,
&
the
new
Nabu
▪
of
Rome
of
my
handes
?
the
Lorde
against
whom
he
rose
,
confounded
him
in
his
owne
strength
.
And
doth
not
the
great
master
of
all
this
mischiefe
,
and
present
hurleburlie
in
the
worlde
exalt
himselfe
in
like
arrogant
sorte
?
perswading
such
as
will
ioyne
with
him
in
his
diuelish
deuises
,
that
they
shal
not
feare
but
proceede
in
their
conspiracies
:
and
that
there
is
no
God
that
shall
withstande
them
,
for
he
hath
dispensed
for
them
,
and
hath
the
liuing
God
(
as
it
were
)
within
the
limites
of
his
vsurped
power
&
authoritie
.
But
let
vs
note
(
I
pray
you
)
what
became
of
this
proude
Kinge
Nabucadnezer
,
that
wee
by
perfecte
implication
,
may
compare
the
likelihood
of
the
ende
of
this
Nabucadnezer
of
Rome
,
vnto
the
former
for
our
instructions
sake
.
The
God
of
hoastes
who
alwayes
fauoureth
,
The
fauour
of
God
towardes
such
as
build
their
enterprises
vpon
the
truth
.
aydeth
,
assisteth
,
protecteth
,
and
conducteth
the
humble
,
and
such
as
attempting
weightie
matters
attribute
the
good
successe
thereof
vnto
his
goodnesse
,
mercie
,
power
and
prouidence
:
and
who
detesteth
,
abhorreth
,
resisteth
and
vtterly
ouerthroweth
such
as
stande
vppon
their
owne
power
and
strength
:
that
God
(
I
saye
)
looked
downe
,
and
behelde
the
wayes
of
this
tyraunt
,
this
boasting
and
aspiring
creature
,
that
blushed
not
to
set
himselfe
vp
against
God
,
and
the
godly
,
Gods
iustice
in
casting
downe
the
proud
.
and
pluckt
him
down
from
his
high
and
glorious
seate
of
maiestie
,
from
his
chayre
of
pride
,
and
brought
him
to
the
most
base
,
most
vile
and
more
then
seruile
estate
of
all
other
men
of
the
worlde
:
namely
vnto
the
condition
of
a
brute
beast
,
deuiding
him
from
the
familiarity
and
societie
of
men
,
to
accompanie
the
most
sauage
&
Nabuchadnezars
reward
for
his
pryde
brutest
beastes
of
the
fielde
,
to
leaue
the
delicate
dyet
of
his
Regall
table
,
to
feede
vppon
the
hearbes
,
grasse
and
weedes
of
the
earth
,
euen
as
the
oxe
liueth
,
so
liued
he
,
by
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
in
the
wildernesse
,
a
dombe
beast
,
whose
bodie
(
which
before
was
curiously
kept
in
delicate
attire
,
in
his
kingly
pallace
)
is
nowe
forst
to
accept
of
the
naked
attire
of
the
bare
skinne
,
and
the
same
to
be
wette
with
the
dewe
of
heauen
.
A
metamorphosis
of
Nabuchadnezar
Here
wee
see
was
a
suddaine
Metamorphosis
,
a
straunge
alteration
,
yet
this
was
the
change
of
this
earthly
God
,
of
a
man
to
become
a
monster
,
of
a
King
,
worse
then
a
subiect
,
of
a
Captaine
,
worse
then
a
captiue
,
an
abiect
not
companion
with
the
vilest
subiect
.
Alas
where
is
now
become
the
great
vaunts
of
his
victories
?
where
is
the
might
of
his
multitude
?
where
is
the
glorie
of
his
much
strength
?
where
are
the
mightie
men
in
whom
he
trusted
?
what
seruice
can
they
do
him
?
what
aide
can
they
shew
him
?
what
comfort
can
they
giue
him
?
where
is
the
seruice
of
a
king
become
?
whether
is
the
glory
of
his
vsurped
godheade
gone
?
Truely
all
is
gone
,
and
nothing
left
but
only
a
poore
distressed
carcasse
,
who
before
accounted
himselfe
a
God
,
and
no
man
,
&
nowe
seene
to
be
not
only
no
God
,
but
in
worse
case
then
the
most
seruile
man
,
yea
The
applications
of
the
●●ll
of
Nab.
a
verie
monster
,
his
hayre
become
as
Eagles
feathers
,
and
his
nayles
like
birdes
clawes
.
What
is
there
more
to
be
sayde
of
this
man
,
but
to
apply
the
example
of
the
fall
of
his
pryde
,
vnto
the
The
vauntes
ofromish
Nabuca●dnezar
like
vaynegloryous
younge
God
Nabuchadnezer
of
Rome
,
whose
pryde
and
vayneglorious
ostentation
is
fully
aunswerable
thereunto
.
For
what
doeth
his
hautie
holinesse
?
doeth
hee
not
vaunt
and
exalte
himselfe
aboue
all
other
men
of
the
earth
?
aboue
all
Emperours
,
Kinges
,
Princes
and
Potentates
?
and
doth
hee
not
challenge
solie
vnto
himselfe
,
that
power
and
that
authoritie
which
Christ
himselfe
hath
left
generally
His
vsurpations
.
to
all
his
faithfull
ministers
?
and
doeth
hee
not
affirme
the
vertue
of
the
death
of
Christe
to
bee
tyed
and
fastened
(
by
no
other
meane
but
by
the
cordes
of
this
owne
will
)
vnto
his
chayre
at
Rome
?
Hath
hee
not
sette
himselfe
in
the
place
and
seate
of
Christe
,
binding
the
consciences
of
men
vnder
the
pavne
of
deadlye
sinne
,
to
acknowledge
him
to
bee
the
sole
Vicare
of
Christ
here
in
earth
?
and
that
all
other
the
ministers
of
Christe
ought
(
vpon
payne
of
excommunication
)
come
in
by
him
,
liue
vnder
him
,
and
to
haue
their
authoritie
from
him
?
What
is
this
,
but
to
compare
with
the
pryde
of
this
Nabucadnezer
,
to
say
what
is
he
that
is
able
to
deliuer
you
out
of
my
hands
?
what
Christian
could
not
blush
to
consider
of
this
vaineglory
?
&
cannot
thinke
that
this
proud
Nabucadnezer
was
a
direct
and
manifest
type
of
him
of
Rome
.
And
further
to
approue
it
,
let
vs
looke
into
his
manie
and
great
bragges
,
wherein
hee
vaunteth
himselfe
of
his
owne
and
his
predecessors
conquests
,
of
manie
,
&
mightie
kingdomes
vanquished
euen
with
the
dynt
of
falshoode
?
continued
with
tyrannie
,
and
led
by
Idolatry
:
terrifying
manie
silly
soules
of
the
earth
,
saying
:
is
there
any
that
can
deliuer
you
out
of
my
hands
?
considering
the
multitudes
of
manie
Countries
,
yea
and
the
kinges
of
many
Nations
,
that
yeeld
me
obedience
,
&
haue
plighted
me
their
trothes
,
to
take
my
part
?
with
these
vauntes
,
and
vomits
hath
hee
wonne
the
greatest
part
of
the
worlde
to
followe
his
filthinesse
:
wherein
he
thus
tryumpheth
.
The
pride
&
fall
of
Nab
was
a●●pe
of
the
pride
&
sub●●ersion
of
the
Pope
.
But
we
must
a
little
further
consider
of
this
mightie
Monarke
,
that
as
this
Nabucadnezer
,
was
the
type
of
his
pride
,
so
surely
was
his
fall
and
brutish
transformation
a
figure
of
his
Ho●v
the
Pope
&
his
ad●erents
are
become
transformed
into
bruit
beasts
.
ruyne
and
decay
,
of
his
fall
and
subuertion
.
And
although
we
yet
see
the
plume
of
his
pride
slicker
in
the
ayre
,
as
a
marke
to
be
seene
thorough
all
the
worlde
,
that
he
keepeth
and
continueth
his
chayre
of
estate
:
yet
is
he
cast
downe
,
into
a
reprobate
sence
,
hee
and
his
are
become
brute
beastes
,
they
are
fallen
from
knowledge
and
excluded
from
the
familiaritie
of
Christ
and
Christians
:
and
feede
not
as
wee
see
vppon
the
pure
Their
food
bread
of
the
Gospell
,
but
vpon
the
weedes
and
grasse
of
mans
owne
inuentions
,
and
the
hayre
The
hair
of
●●●ir
heads
.
of
their
heades
,
euen
all
their
wits
ouergrowen
with
foolish
traditions
and
further
their
nayles
euen
with
their
bloudie
persecutions
of
Christians
The
●●yles
of
their
hands
become
as
the
Eagles
clawes
,
that
liueth
by
the
spoyle
of
the
simplest
birdes
.
By
these
markes
is
he
dissiphered
and
knowen
to
be
another
Nabucadnezer
,
whose
heart
is
alienate
from
the
true
God
.
But
for
the
loue
of
our
deare
maister
Christ
The
〈…〉
ce
of
our
deliuery
in
Christ
.
Iesus
,
let
not
his
threates
terifie
vs
:
for
although
he
proudly
say
,
who
can
deliuer
you
out
of
mine
handes
?
Let
vs
assure
our selues
that
he
that
deliuered
the
children
of
Israell
out
of
the
handes
of
Pharaoh
shall
deliuer
vs
from
the
handes
of
this
tyrant
of
Rome
&
his
adherentes
,
for
experience
of
gods
protection
,
teacheth
vs
to
beleeue
that
their
power
is
vaine
&
friuolous
.
Let
them
murmure
&
mutter
,
let
them
fret
and
fume
,
let
them
stirre
the
coales
of
their
malice
against
vs
,
so
far
as
God
will
permit
,
and
in
the
time
of
greatest
perill
he
shall
worke
for
vs
as
hee
did
for
Ioshua
,
before
whose
face
he
threwe
downe
the
mightie
citie
Iericho
without
shot
of
bullet
,
or
stroke
of
Iericho
throwen
downe
with
the
breath
of
Gods
mouth
.
sworde
,
so
(
no
doubt
)
his
power
is
able
to
deale
with
all
our
mightiest
aduersaries
,
yea
euen
with
that
Nabucadnezer
&
al
his
mightie
multitudes
,
he
shal
euen
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
stir
those
coales
into
a
flame
which
nowe
they
haue
inkindeled
against
vs
,
to
scorch
vp
and
consume
euen
the
chiefe
doers
of
his
hoast
:
as
he
did
the
executioners
of
the
three
men
in
the
hoat
ouen
.
And
let
vs
in
the
faith
and
feare
of
our
good
God
will
turne
the
flame
of
these
conspiracies
,
to
consum●
the
actors
thereof
.
God
assuredly
perswade
our selues
,
that
of
his
mercies
,
and
for
his
owne
glories
sake
,
hee
will
bring
the
due
desert
,
and
deserued
rewarde
vpon
them
all
,
as
he
hath
begunne
with
some
that
laye
secrete
waite
and
by
conspiracies
seeke
to
bring
,
not
onely
the
heade
,
but
manie
the
chiefest
proppes
of
our
quiet
estate
,
to
an
vntimely
Let
vs
caste
away
the
cords
of
conspirators
from
v
s.
ende
,
and
our
Countrey
into
a
common
calamitie
.
And
therefore
let
vs
speedely
,
willingly
,
and
frankely
caste
awaye
their
cordes
from
vs
,
their
cordes
of
falsehoode
,
flatterie
,
and
tyrannie
,
where
with
they
endeuour
to
binde
vs
vnto
their
willes
.
Let
vs
not
be
wonne
by
their
allureinents
,
nor
feare
their
forces
domesticall
or
forraine
,
for
God
that
dwelleth
in
the
heauens
,
shal
laugh
them
to
scorne
and
they
that
feare
his
name
shall
haue
them
in
derision
,
he
shall
breake
their
bowes
in
peeces
,
gnappe
their
speares
in
Ps.
2.
3.
sunder
,
and
make
their
artylerie
their
munition
,
and
other
their
martiall
prouisions
,
scurges
and
roddes
to
correct
themselues
:
for
although
hee
haue
a
long
time
winked
at
their
wantonnesse
,
&
wylinesse
:
and
they
haue
flattered
themselues
nianye
yeares
in
a
foolish
hope
,
and
a
diuelish
desire
of
ouerthrowing
the
truth
,
and
the
chiefe
protectors
thereof
,
here
in
earth
,
let
vs
assure
our selues
that
hee
will
not
haue
his
glorie
defaced
,
nor
permit
his
owne
power
to
come
into
sclaunder
,
but
by
a
fewe
of
his
true
and
faithfull
seruantes
will
showe
himselfe
able
to
vanquish
the
greatest
multitudes
of
his
aduersaries
.
How
we
must
encourage
out
selues
in
God
.
And
although
he
be
able
to
confounde
them
euen
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
:
yet
will
hee
showe
his
power
,
extending
ayde
vnto
his
seruauntes
,
taking
the
defence
of
his
trueth
in
hande
:
the
aduersaries
where
of
he
sometimes
consoundeth
euen
with
the
hands
of
his
aduersaries
risin●
one
against
another
.
He
suffered
Shenacheryb
King
of
the
Assyrians
2.
Kin
1●
▪
13
The
pro●de
vaunts
of
Senacharib
.
a
longe
time
to
flatter
himselfe
and
to
boaste
and
bragge
of
his
mightie
multitudes
and
his
huge
hoaste
of
mightie
menne
,
who
did
in
the
brauerie
of
his
owne
conceite
,
make
open
proclamation
(
as
it
were
)
agaynst
the
liuing
God
,
the
God
of
trueth
,
blaspheminge
and
sayinge
:
knowe
yee
not
howe
,
and
what
I
,
and
my
Fathers
haue
doone
in
other
Countryes
,
howe
wee
haue
conquered
manie
Nations
,
raunsacked
Cities
,
and
brought
their
people
into
great
subiection
,
bondage
,
and
seruitude
?
Why
doeth
Hesekyah
then
perswade
you
to
trust
in
anie
other
but
in
mee
?
and
to
feare
anie
besides
mee
?
For
were
the
Gods
of
other
landes
of
force
to
withstande
my
multitudes
,
the
power
of
my
mightie
men
of
warre
,
and
to
deliuer
the
people
out
of
my
handes
?
Noe
more
shall
yee
bee
able
to
stande
before
mee
.
And
therefore
,
yeelde
your
obedience
and
loyaltie
to
mee
,
and
my
ministers
,
or
else
I
will
deale
in
the
like
measure
with
you
.
Here
are
great
and
glorious
▪
wordes
,
heere
are
terrible
and
sharpe
speeches
,
thundering
as
he
would
haue
throwen
downe
heauenlye
Ierusalem
,
and
haue
plucked
the
King
of
Kinges
out
of
his
throne
.
And
I
praye
let
vs
a
little
compare
the
hawtie
bragges
of
the
Romish
Shenacheryb
,
with
this
A
comparison
between
Senach
.
k.
of
Assiria
,
and
the
Pope
.
Assyrian
Kinge
:
and
by
the
successe
of
the
one
coniecture
of
the
ende
of
the
other
.
The
itteration
or
repetition
of
the
bragges
,
boastings
,
and
thundering
vants
of
Senacheryb
of
Rome
is
needlesse
,
being
so
plainely
euery
where
noted
,
and
especially
from
the
sea
of
Rome
,
from
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
and
such
like
hoat
and
furious
Countryes
where
the
sunne
of
perdition
shineth
.
But
as
this
Assyrian
Shenacheryb
,
and
his
Fathers
by
Gods
permission
,
preuayled
a
while
in
oppressing
manie
Countryes
,
Cities
,
and
people
:
Yet
at
the
length
,
when
hee
thought
himselfe
sure
of
the
praye
and
spoyle
of
Ierusalem
,
suddenlie
The
spoile
&
ouerthrowe
of
Senacheribs
army
.
came
the
power
of
him
who
neuer
fayleth
the
faithful
,
and
destroyed
all
the
valiant
men
,
Princes
and
Captaines
,
euen
his
whole
armie
,
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
fourescore
and
fiue
thousande
men
.
And
this
great
boasting
tyrant
himselfe
,
flying
vnto
Niniuie
and
in
the
temple
of
his
Idols
,
as
a
iust
rewarde
for
his
arrogancie
,
The
death
of
Senach
.
k.
of
Assiria
.
pryde
,
and
blasphemie
,
Adramelech
and
Sharazar
his
owne
sonnes
slewe
him
with
a
sworde
:
Euen
so
althoughe
that
Shenacheryb
of
Rome
and
his
predecessors
haue
these
manie
yeares
preuayled
,
with
force
and
falshoode
bewitching
the
heartes
of
manie
Kinges
,
Countryes
,
Nations
,
Cities
and
people
,
saying
:
who
is
the
Lorde
?
am
not
I
hee
,
that
haue
brought
so
manie
into
my
subiection
,
seruitude
,
and
bondage
?
Why
doth
then
Hesekyah
of
Englande
perswade
her
people
to
trust
in
anye
besides
mee
?
The
vaunts
of
Romish
Senacherib
.
for
as
I
haue
doone
to
Spayne
,
to
Fraunce
,
and
diuerse
other
Countryes
,
Cities
,
and
people
,
England
a
pricke
in
the
popes
eye
,
&
therefore
he
threatueth
it
.
so
will
I
doe
vnto
Englande
,
I
will
bring
them
into
their
woonted
obedience
vnto
my
decrees
,
or
else
will
I
send
my
multitudes
and
my
mightie
men
,
to
beseege
their
Cities
,
and
to
vanquish
their
people
,
in
such
sorte
as
they
shall
not
escape
.
Here
is
much
a
doe
,
heere
are
great
wordes
,
a
fryuolous
ostentation
of
a
mortall
man
,
the
The
Popes
holinesse
.
enemie
of
God
,
a
member
of
Sathan
,
friende
to
no
good
man
,
a
poyson
to
euerie
Christian
soule
,
that
is
defiled
with
his
enchauntmentes
,
the
pitch
of
perdition
,
which
who
so
toucheth
is
polluted
with
a
deadly
filth
,
can
hee
not
looke
into
the
course
and
confusion
of
this
Assyrian
King
,
and
sette
him
as
a
mirror
or
glasse
to
beholde
his
owne
proceedinges
:
and
what
shall
become
of
him
without
his
vnfeyned
conuertion
.
And
cannot
his
adherentes
call
to
minde
the
A
mirror
for
the
Romanists
.
ende
of
this
Assyrian
armie
:
surelie
,
(
were
they
not
besotted
with
the
confidence
in
their
owne
power
and
strengthes
)
they
woulde
call
it
to
minde
and
tremble
for
feare
,
that
their
successe
in
the
seruice
of
suche
a
mayster
,
cannot
bee
good
,
nor
take
a
salutarie
ende
.
Wherefore
with
diligence
in
the
feare
and
reuerence
of
the
mightie
GOD
of
heauen
,
let
vs
eschewe
their
faction
,
and
marche
vnder
the
banner
of
Christes
trueth
,
assuring
our selues
,
that
as
the
Lorde
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
ouercame
so
mightie
a
multitude
,
of
the
Assyrians
,
thyrsting
for
the
spoyle
of
Ierusalem
.
And
as
he
raysed
such
as
discended
from
the
loynes
of
that
Assyrian
King
to
kill
him
for
his
tyrannye
and
pryde
.
So
is
hee
able
to
resist
or
confounde
the
multitudes
of
our
enemies
,
the
enemyes
of
the
trueth
,
abroade
and
at
home
.
And
further
,
if
with
patience
wee
wayte
his
good
pleasure
he
shall
rayse
vp
such
as
haue
discended
of
the
bowels
of
the
Romish
Shenacheryb
God
is
●●l●
to
〈…〉
〈◊〉
〈…〉
from
the
popes
owne
〈…〉
to
con●●ūd
him
.
to
turne
euen
their
forces
,
and
their
powers
against
him
in
the
iudgement
of
GOD
to
confounde
him
.
It
is
not
in
vayne
that
our
mercifull
God
commaundeth
his
children
to
call
vppon
him
in
the
daye
of
trouble
,
and
hee
will
heare
them
,
and
releeue
them
,
against
whatsoeuer
aduersaries
:
for
hee
hath
no
respecte
of
persons
,
but
he
that
walketh
in
the
trueth
and
worketh
righteousnesse
is
accepted
with
him
,
he
bringeth
the
proude
boasting
of
the
arrogant
to
howling
and
weeping
,
and
exalteth
such
as
are
lowly
in
him
.
There
was
no
comparison
betweene
great
G●lyah
and
little
Dauid
to
the
eyes
of
those
that
The
vn●●klihoo●
o●
〈…〉
to
●●l
Go
〈…〉
.
sawe
them
both
march
towardes
the
combate
.
For
naturall
reason
coulde
not
haue
iudged
the
victorie
to
go
with
Dauid
for
that
,
that
in
respect
of
his
stature
&
person
,
there
was
no
more
equalitie
than
betweene
a
little
mouse
and
a
great
Elephant
,
and
as
their
persons
&
strengthes
were
farre
vnlike
,
so
were
their
weapons
and
externall
instrumentes
of
warre
,
for
the
strong
man
had
farre
the
greater
oddes
,
for
hee
was
armed
for
the
purpose
with
speare
and
shielde
,
and
poore
Dauid
was
naked
,
onely
a
slinge
in
his
hande
,
wherewith
(
yet
such
was
Gods
prouidence
)
with
a
stone
hee
killed
this
huge
and
Gods
prouidence
against
naturall
reason
.
mightie
monster
,
who
vaunting
of
his
owne
strength
,
blasphemed
the
God
of
heauen
,
in
whose
myraculous
death
,
the
power
of
GOD
and
his
hatred
against
manns
trust
and
confidence
in
the
strength
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
was
showed
:
to
the
comfort
of
the
godly
,
and
confusion
of
the
wicked
.
This
and
such
like
examples
are
written
for
our
learning
,
that
wee
through
the
assurance
of
our
defence
in
our
Captaine
Christ
,
should
not
The
glory
of
the
Pope
.
feare
the
force
of
our
boasting
aduersaries
the
strength
and
hautie
courage
of
the
graund
captaine
of
the
Romish
Philistines
,
who
challengeth
all
men
that
seeme
to
take
their
defence
in
God
,
glorying
and
boasting
in
his
manie
Countryes
,
stronge
and
fencible
Cityes
,
and
manye
multitudes
of
people
,
that
are
in
subiection
vnder
him
.
Ios.
●
.
〈…〉
,
and
the
strength
thereof
.
Iericho
,
was
a
mightie
and
stronge
Citye
,
the
walles
whereof
seemed
inuincible
,
beeing
moste
stronglie
furnished
with
manie
menne
and
munition
▪
wherein
they
gloried
,
boasted
,
and
sette
themselues
alofte
in
their
owne
conceite
,
as
thou●●
no
power
had
beene
able
to
ouerthrowe
th●●
:
But
God
,
who
wincketh
not
at
such
arrogancie
,
nor
suffereth
such
rebellious
people
,
to
goe
vnpunished
,
neyther
their
Cities
to
stande
in
such
contempt
of
him
(
puffed
vp
with
the
pride
of
their
own
strength
)
directed
Ioshua
the
Captaine
of
the
Israelites
howe
and
in
what
manner
hee
shoulde
deale
for
the
ouerthrowe
and
subuersion
thereof
.
And
because
hee
would
haue
his
power
to
bee
seene
,
and
his
mightie
arme
to
haue
the
praise
,
and
not
the
strength
of
Ioshuas
armie
,
least
hee
shoulde
haue
bragged
and
boasted
as
did
Pharaoh
,
Nabucadnezer
,
Senacheryb
,
and
suche
like
mightie
Princes
,
who
attributed
the
prayse
of
their
successe
and
victories
,
vnto
their
owne
strength
and
multitudes
:
hee
willed
Ioshua
to
carrie
the
Arke
of
the
Lorde
,
seauen
times
about
the
Citie
,
with
the
sounde
of
seauen
trumpettes
,
and
a
great
shoute
of
the
armie
,
whereat
(
without
The
ouerthrow
of
Iericho
.
more
a
doe
)
without
the
shedding
of
one
droppe
of
bloude
of
Ioshuas
companye
,
the
walles
of
the
Citie
fell
flatte
to
the
grounde
,
Inso
much
as
Ioshua
with
his
armie
entered
,
put
the
people
to
the
sworde
,
and
burned
the
Citie
with
fire
.
Euen
so
did
he
worke
for
Gydeon
and
his
small
Iud.
●
.
15.
A
huge
company
o●
Mad●…ouercome
by
Gideon
and
a
〈◊〉
number
of
〈◊〉
men
.
companie
,
to
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Madianites
,
what
a
mightie
GOD
is
this
,
whose
power
is
such
and
so
great
,
that
hee
worketh
so
farre
beyonde
all
naturall
expectation
,
yea
against
all
possibilitie
,
by
worldely
reason
,
to
the
confusion
of
such
as
rise
vp
against
his
Church
,
against
his
Christ
and
Christian
?
And
therefore
although
wee
see
Romish
Iericho
,
which
consisteth
of
manye
Cities
,
which
is
the
mother
of
manye
daughters
,
although
shee
tryumph
as
inuincible
,
although
shee
sitte
Reu.
18.
7.
as
a
Queene
and
saye
,
I
shall
be
no
widow
,
neither
shall
I
bee
touched
with
any
sorrow
:
Let
vs
not
doubt
but
the
breath
of
Gods
owne
mouth
The
meane
to
ouerthrow
Romish
Iericho
.
shall
ouerthrow
her
:
The
Arke
of
the
Lorde
,
the
gospell
of
his
truth
beeing
carryed
in
countries
rounde
about
her
,
and
the
trumpets
of
Gods
messengers
sounding
the
same
,
and
the
heartye
prayses
of
the
armye
of
Christians
beeing
shouted
vnto
the
heauens
,
shall
bring
that
to
passe
which
S.
Iohn
prophesieth
,
namely
that
the
ioyful
Reu.
18.
2.
tidinges
of
the
fal
of
Romish
Iericho
,
and
her
vtter
ruine
vnto
Ioshuas
armye
,
namely
to
the
congregation
of
the
faithfull
in
Christ
.
It
is
fallen
it
is
fallen
,
Babylon
that
great
City
,
the
glory
of
the
Romishe
queene
,
the
pride
of
Iericho
is
come
to
Esa.
21.
9
confusion
.
This
no
doubt
by
the
finger
of
God
shall
be
brought
to
passe
,
although
they
seeme
to
build
their
strength
neuer
so
mightely
.
The
people
about
an
hundred
and
thirtie
yeares
after
the
floud
greatly
increased
,
&
their
Gen.
11.
4.
multitude
increasing
to
an
infinite
number
,
beganne
to
be
proud
and
arrogant
,
insomuch
that
as
they
deuised
the
meanes
(
in
their
owne
conceipts
)
to
extoll
their
glorye
vnto
the
heauens
,
and
therefore
endeuoured
to
erect
a
tower
,
the
height
whereof
should
reach
vnto
the
skies
,
their
enterprise
thus
begunne
,
they
proceeded
to
perfourme
it
according
to
their
owne
imaginations
,
wherein
their
pride
so
increased
,
and
their
hearts
asspired
against
the
God
of
heauen
,
who
beholding
the
secreats
thereof
,
and
their
weake
and
rebellious
intent
,
in
that
they
coulde
not
content
them-selues
to
enioye
the
libertie
and
commodities
of
the
earth
,
and
their
liues
at
his
God
throweth
downe
aspiring
mindes
.
handes
,
but
would
aspire
to
make
themselues
equall
with
him
,
and
as
it
were
his
fellow
neighbours
euen
in
the
cloudes
,
where
they
pretended
to
haue
their
habitations
neare
vnto
his
seate
of
Maiestie
in
heauen
,
as
they
imagined
,
quickly
cut
them
short
,
and
vsed
a
speedy
confusion
of
their
follye
:
namely
confounded
their
The
confusion
of
●ongues
.
language
in
suche
sort
as
one
coulde
not
vnderstand
the
other
.
Surely
this
example
of
mans
pride
and
their
suddaine
confusion
by
the
iudgements
of
God
,
is
worthy
to
be
noted
.
The
multitude
of
these
The
multitud
of
Nimrods
company
.
men
,
namelie
Nimrod
and
his
companye
were
great
,
insomuch
as
if
God
should
haue
dealt
according
to
the
sence
of
humaine
reason
,
as
these
men
now
do
in
their
multitudes
,
what
course
should
God
haue
taken
,
considering
that
(
as
before
the
sloud
)
so
now
they
all
ioyned
themselues
togeather
to
become
rebels
against
him
?
But
as
his
wisedome
is
alwayes
vnsearcheable
,
and
his
power
infinite
,
and
all
to
bring
all
thinges
to
passe
without
the
ayde
of
man
,
he
vsed
this
onely
meane
to
stop
their
deuise
,
namely
to
confounde
their
language
whereby
their
worke
ceased
,
they
were
scattered
,
and
their
enterprise
came
to
none
effect
.
By
this
moste
worthye
example
we
maye
see
how
God
abhorreth
those
aspiring
heartes
that
God
detesteth
the
deuises
of
those
that
couet
to
climbe
into
heauen
by
their
owne
deserts
.
couet
to
clymbe
vp
into
heauen
by
the
tower
of
their
owne
deuises
.
What
a
touchstone
is
this
to
trie
the
glitteringe
showe
of
Nimrod
of
Rome
and
his
adherents
to
bee
but
copper
,
who
as
we
see
indeuoureth
to
erect
a
tower
,
not
of
bricke
and
morter
,
but
of
their
owne
merites
,
whereby
they
will
ascende
and
set
themselues
euen
side
by
side
with
Christe
himselfe
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
And
I
praye
what
is
this
but
to
call
Christ
downe
from
heauen
,
to
confounde
their
languages
,
and
to
shewe
them
plainelie
that
their
buildinge
shall
neuer
take
effect
,
nor
bee
accomplished
:
Howe
is
it
come
alreadye
to
passe
amonge
these
builders
?
How
manye
are
The
confusion
of
the
language
that
the
Romanists
vse
.
there
that
can
vnderstande
the
language
of
their
worke-men
?
Is
it
not
in
Latine
,
a
language
far
from
the
vnderstandinge
of
the
moste
.
For
if
the
builders
of
this
detestable
worke
shoulde
call
The
difficult
agreeing
of
the
builders
and
labourers
or
seruitors
of
the
Romishe
tower
.
Aho●chpotch
o●
inuentions
instead
of
the
sincere
relig●
.
for
the
bricke
of
true
worship
of
GOD
in
his
toong
,
their
poore
seruitors
bringe
foorth
the
stubble
of
idolatrye
,
the
confusion
whereof
we
see
,
in
that
these
builders
euen
in
the
iudgementes
of
GOD
haue
patched
,
peeced
,
and
made
a
hotchpotch
thereof
,
in
suche
sort
as
the
buylding
of
that
tower
,
which
is
founded
vppon
the
merites
of
Christe
aboue
,
wherein
we
must
be
saued
,
is
meerelye
neglected
and
reiected
amongest
them
.
And
therefore
it
behooueth
euerye
true
christian
,
to
come
out
from
among
them
,
to
forsake
their
company
,
and
not
to
set
to
our
handes
to
the
gathering
of
stubble
,
to
make
their
bricke
,
nor
slime
for
their
morter
.
The
counterfait
bricke
&
morter
of
the
Romanists
.
For
such
is
their
bastardly
dealing
,
that
in
steede
of
the
pure
straw
of
the
word
of
God
,
wherwith
they
shoulde
make
the
bricke
of
a
christian
conuersation
,
they
take
the
stubble
of
their
owne
traditions
,
and
in
place
of
the
pure
morter
of
the
spirite
of
God
,
they
vse
the
slyme
of
their
owne
carnall
wisedome
,
wherewith
they
build
this
tower
of
their
glorye
,
wherein
they
so
brag
and
boaste
,
as
though
by
the
same
tower
they
could
themselues
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
keepe
others
with
the
force
of
their
manye
builders
from
ascending
to
God
by
Christ
.
Their
inuentions
are
euill
,
their
pride
odious
,
and
their
folly
filthy
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
yet
say
they
we
will
preuaile
,
we
will
perfourme
our
enterprise
,
The
resolution
in
building
the
tower
of
wilfull
rebellion
against
the
death
of
Christ
.
accomplishe
our
deuice
,
for
our
multitude
is
great
,
&
therfore
who
can
withstande
our
force
?
But
we
haue
plentifully
seene
the
mighty
works
of
the
Lorde
for
the
confusion
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
the
comfort
of
those
that
delight
in
his
saluation
.
Yet
let
vs
a
little
further
call
into
our
mindes
,
and
for
the
comfort
of
our
consciences
,
and
encouragement
of
our
heartes
,
consider
his
mightye
potection
and
prouident
care
he
hath
of
his
children
.
Dauid
was
moste
cruellye
persecuted
,
and
his
1.
Sam.
13.
The
trouble●
of
Dauid
by
Saule
.
life
a
long
time
,
and
by
many
meanes
sought
for
to
be
taken
away
by
Saule
,
a
mighty
king
and
his
mighty
multitudes
.
Yet
such
was
the
patience
of
Dauid
,
that
when
he
had
fit
opportunitie
to
haue
killed
Saule
,
he
woulde
not
,
but
rather
referring
his
case
vnto
the
prouidence
of
God
,
onely
cut
off
the
lap
of
Saules
garment
and
departed
,
and
at
another
time
tooke
his
speare
,
and
a
cup
of
oyle
.
Saules
tirannye
still
raging
so
far
that
he
commaunded
1.
Sam.
24.
4.
Ionathan
his
owne
sonne
and
seruants
to
kill
Dauid
.
But
the
Lord
mooued
the
heart
of
1.
Sa.
19.
1.
Ionathan
to
fauor
Dauid
,
yet
such
was
the
crueltie
of
Saule
that
Dauid
was
forced
to
flie
into
the
wildernes
of
Zyphe
,
and
being
in
great
distresse
,
and
in
such
a
strait
,
that
he
saw
in
natural
iudgement
no
possibilitie
to
escape
the
handes
of
his
Dauids
extreme
distresse
and
his
deliuery
by
the
prouidence
of
god
aduersaries
,
he
was
by
the
gratious
prouidence
of
God
mightely
defended
.
For
in
Saules
hottest
pursuite
after
Dauids
life
,
there
came
a
messenger
vnto
Saule
that
informed
him
that
the
Philistines
had
inuaded
his
lande
,
at
which
newes
he
was
forced
to
leaue
Dauid
,
and
with
speede
with
all
his
host
to
returne
home
to
defend
his
owne
realme
.
This
is
duely
to
be
noted
and
his
mighty
prouidence
of
God
in
thus
miraculously
defending
Dauid
,
is
to
be
applied
vnto
euery
christian
in
his
distresse
and
persecution
,
and
a
godly
instruction
for
our
deare
Soueraigne
,
that
although
Saule
of
Rome
and
his
adherents
wayte
for
the
life
of
her
highnes
,
that
yet
there
be
manie
Ionathans
that
haue
made
couenaunt
with
her
,
to
ayde
her
and
assist
her
as
men
mooued
euen
with
the
zeale
of
the
Lordes
house
,
and
loue
of
her
maiesties
vertues
,
yea
the
Lord
himselfe
is
her
protection
,
who
we
see
hath
not
onely
cut
off
the
lap
of
Saules
garment
,
but
hath
taken
awaye
his
speare
,
namelie
his
ministers
and
cursed
conspiratours
against
her
,
by
whome
he
hoped
with
a
speare
to
haue
dispoyled
her
highnesse
of
her
life
,
and
vs
of
our
quiet
estate
.
But
The
greatest
foe
of
our
felicity
is
partly
vnarmed
.
God
be
thanked
he
is
partly
vnarmed
,
and
therfore
let
vs
bee
patient
and
suffer
him
to
rage
a
while
,
and
at
the
length
no
doubt
shee
shall
take
awaye
the
cup
of
oyle
which
is
his
comfort
,
namely
all
his
flattering
and
deceitfull
complices
,
his
glorye
and
renowne
,
his
power
and
authoritie
,
notwithstandinge
the
manie
threatned
inuasions
by
forraine
forces
,
and
secreat
conspiracies
at
home
,
when
they
are
in
the
prime
of
their
pride
,
when
their
tyrannie
is
moste
sharpe
and
cruell
,
when
their
shippinges
are
prepared
,
their
armies
and
their
multitudes
at
the
moste
,
When
our
aduersaries
are
in
the
prime
of
their
hope
they
sh●l
●li●
back
●…t
,
&
be
dis●…
.
and
when
they
gape
widest
to
swallow
vp
Dauid
,
the
poore
Christians
in
England
and
elswhere
,
God
will
preuent
them
with
some
inuasions
of
their
own
terretories
at
home
,
and
thereby
giue
occasion
to
Saule
and
his
mightye
men
,
to
retourne
to
defende
themselues
at
home
,
yea
the
mighty
monacke
of
Spaine
that
seemeth
to
rule
but
is
ruled
,
who
as
it
hath
beene
confessed
by
the
late
conspirators
,
will
spende
his
whole
kingdome
,
but
will
bring
Englande
to
his
purpose
,
and
conforme
to
the
antient
Romaine
religion
,
euen
he
and
all
his
adherents
,
ministers
of
Saule
,
Psal.
2.
of
Rome
shall
bee
deceiued
,
God
is
on
our
side
who
is
a
sure
defence
in
the
due
time
of
neede
,
his
ayde
commeth
when
mens
cases
are
desperate
,
he
helpeth
past
hope
,
and
maketh
the
counsailes
,
attemptes
and
pollicies
,
the
might
and
multitude
of
the
aduersaries
of
his
truth
to
bee
God
cannot
abide
any
practises
against
his
church
.
vaine
and
of
none
effect
,
yea
he
laugheth
them
to
scorne
,
he
cannot
abyde
their
conspiracies
against
Christ
and
his
church
,
although
they
prosper
&
are
glorious
in
the
eie
of
man
for
a
time
,
yet
(
if
we
note
the
endes
of
them
)
we
shall
haue
good
occasion
to
saye
as
Dauid
of
the
wicked
said
.
I
looked
,
and
behold
although
they
were
euen
Psal.
73.
3.
now
flourishing
as
greene
bay
trees
,
they
are
suddaynlye
consumed
,
and
their
place
is
not
to
be
found
▪
The
same
prophet
saith
that
he
stoode
in
admiration
,
and
euen
fretted
to
see
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
.
And
surely
it
is
in
these
dayes
It
is
admirable
to
see
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
.
very
admirable
to
see
the
prosperitye
,
the
glorious
estate
and
braue
outward
shew
of
those
that
set
their
mouthes
againste
heauen
,
namelye
that
blaspheme
God
,
&
slander
his
power
,
in
tying
it
vnto
the
multitude
,
and
contemn
other
men
,
as
vile
&
weake
in
respect
of
them-selues
,
that
condemne
all
men
,
and
iustifie
themselues
,
thirsting
after
bloud
,
and
yet
saye
we
are
they
that
will
preuaile
,
who
is
Lorde
ouer
vs
?
But
beholde
God
setteth
them
in
slipperye
The
wicked
namely
conspirators
are
in
slippery
places
.
places
,
he
casteth
them
downe
,
bringeth
them
to
desolation
,
destroyeth
them
suddenly
,
and
they
in
their
counsels
come
to
a
shamefull
and
fearefull
ende
.
Thus
haue
we
seene
with
our
eyes
in
our
late
conspirators
,
of
whome
some
of
them
and
they
Ps.
7●
.
18.
19.
not
the
leaste
,
haue
with
this
persecutinge
Saule
beene
hangmen
and
butchers
vnto
themselues
.
God
destroyeth
all
them
that
withdraw
themselues
1.
Sa.
31.
4.
Psal.
73.
27.
God
is
good
vnto
the
godly
.
from
him
and
goe
a
whoring
after
strange
Gods
,
but
is
good
vnto
Israell
,
euen
to
suche
as
are
of
a
cleare
and
a
pure
heart
.
And
therefore
let
vs
bee
assured
that
although
there
be
manye
Saules
against
one
Dauid
,
many
IeZabels
againste
one
Elias
,
God
will
not
suffer
suche
as
are
godly
in
deed
,
christians
in
deed
,
feruent
,
zealous
,
and
not
duke
warme
hypocrites
or
newters
to
be
ouer
thrown
of
them
,
but
will
make
away
for
them
to
escape
,
as
he
did
for
his
seruant
Dauid
,
euen
when
their
state
is
most
daungerous
.
Poore
Daniell
was
in
a
meruailous
distresse
,
in
Dan.
6.
12.
a
desperate
estate
in
the
iudgment
of
man
,
when
he
for
the
seruice
which
he
did
to
the
true
God
,
was
(
by
a
sinister
decree
made
and
signed
by
Darius
,
through
a
generall
conspiracie
of
wicked
men
)
caste
into
the
Lions
denne
,
whome
the
mighty
hand
of
the
God
whome
he
serued
sufficientlye
protected
,
shutting
the
Lions
mouthes
so
that
they
could
not
hurt
him
.
But
when
those
The
reward
of
conspirators
.
were
cast
into
the
den
that
conspired
his
death
,
they
were
rent
in
peeces
ere
they
came
to
the
ground
of
the
den
.
This
Daniell
was
likewise
hardlye
beset
with
manye
enemies
,
for
that
he
in
zeale
of
Gods
Daniel
.
14.
Daniel
hardly
beset
for
reprehending
idolatry
.
truth
reprehended
Cyrus
king
of
Persia
,
for
permitting
and
committing
suche
idolatrye
vnto
a
filthy
monster
Bell
the
idoll
,
of
whome
such
was
the
opinion
of
the
king
and
the
people
that
they
worshipped
it
as
God
,
the
whole
multitude
fell
downe
before
it
.
But
Daniell
resisting
them
to
their
faces
sayd
,
this
that
yee
worship
is
an
idoll
The
boldnes
of
Daniell
in
the
zeale
of
gods
truth
.
and
no
God
:
and
when
the
kinge
hearde
that
,
he
seemed
wroth
,
and
to
maintaine
this
Dragon
to
be
a
God
,
he
framed
his
argument
saying
,
doest
thou
thinke
it
to
bee
no
God
,
beholde
he
eateth
and
drinketh
,
and
therefore
doest
thou
speake
blasphemie
against
our
God
,
he
eateth
an
hundred
gallons
of
fine
flowre
,
and
forty
sheepe
,
and
A
gluttonou●
God
.
drinketh
sixe
great
pots
of
wine
euery
day
,
here
was
a
gluttonous
God
.
But
beholde
the
poore
idoll
was
slandered
and
deceiued
,
for
the
priests
,
their
wiues
and
children
deuoured
all
this
prouision
secreatlye
.
These
were
like
vnto
our
late
abbey
lubbers
,
who
deuoured
that
in
loiteringe
lasines
,
which
the
painfull
labourers
should
liue
by
.
But
poore
Daniell
beeing
sharply
reprooued
not
onely
at
the
handes
of
the
king
,
but
threatned
by
the
multitude
not
fearing
their
force
,
hauing
his
assured
confidence
in
the
help
of
the
liuing
God
,
and
seeking
to
maintaine
his
glorye
and
deface
superstition
&
idolatrye
,
vndertooke
the
destruction
of
this
false
God
,
without
swoord
or
staffe
,
which
he
by
his
power
,
whose
hande
is
alwayes
ready
to
assist
his
seruaunts
,
and
to
confound
The
confusion
of
an
imaginatiue
God
.
his
aduersaries
presently
performed
;
and
brake
it
all
in
peeces
,
confounded
it
,
and
shewed
it
in
it
likenes
,
namely
to
be
a
false
and
counterfeyt
image
,
and
(
in
deed
)
no
God
.
Whereat
the
whole
multitude
of
the
Babylonians
raged
not
onely
against
Daniell
,
but
also
against
the
king
himselfe
,
for
that
hee
permitted
Daniell
to
take
this
enterprise
in
hand
:
The
king
being
timorous
and
more
fearing
the
force
of
the
multitude
,
then
seeking
the
glory
of
the
liuing
God
,
deliuered
poore
Daniell
into
their
handes
,
who
threw
him
violentlye
into
the
Lions
den
to
be
deuoured
.
But
such
was
the
omnipotent
power
of
God
ouer
these
greedy
and
rauenous
beastes
,
which
Daniels
aduersaries
of
purpose
kept
hungry
and
without
meat
to
make
their
stomaches
so
much
the
more
greedy
of
the
bloud
of
this
seruant
of
the
true
GOD
,
who
in
suche
sort
stopped
their
mouthes
that
they
hurt
not
Daniell
at
all
.
What
Amiraculous
worke
of
God
to
stop
rauening
lyons
mouthes
.
a
most
louing
God
,
what
a
mighty
and
merciful
iudge
of
our
distresse
doth
he
shew
himselfe
?
for
this
is
also
written
for
our
learning
,
to
shew
that
he
neuer
saileth
the
faythfull
,
but
helpeth
them
in
due
time
of
need
.
And
that
we
should
not
fear
the
great
and
mighty
multitudes
of
Romish
Babylonians
,
that
endeuor
to
bring
vs
into
the
den
God
neuer
saileth
the
faithfull
.
of
their
deuouring
Lions
,
their
spanish
inquisition
,
and
such
like
deepe
deuoring
gulphes
,
that
they
haue
deuised
to
ouerthrow
(
if
they
coulde
)
euery
true
Daniell
,
by
persecutions
,
torturs
,
and
the
feare
of
death
.
Now
for
asmuch
as
we
haue
seene
the
mighty
The
conclusion
.
workes
of
the
Lorde
in
great
aboundance
towards
the
deliuery
of
those
that
put
their
vnfeyned
confidence
in
his
protection
,
vsinge
sometymes
worldly
meanes
,
sometimes
his
power
against
worldly
meanes
,
and
sometimes
without
worldly
meanes
,
to
allure
his
people
in
their
distres
to
come
vnto
him
,
&
for
their
encouragement
hath
made
waies
for
their
safety
,
when
naturall
reason
coulde
not
deuise
or
imagine
the
God
by
manie
means
showeth
himselfe
helpfull
to
his
.
meane
to
escape
,
and
hath
by
few
of
his
seruants
ouerthrown
&
vanquished
great
multitudes
of
his
aduersaries
pulled
downe
the
mighty
by
the
hand
of
the
weak
,
and
exalted
the
weake
against
the
expectation
of
the
mightye
.
Let
vs
therefore
duely
applye
all
these
his
mighty
workes
to
our
instruction
,
&
according
vnto
the
time
set
them
before
our
eles
,
as
a
mirror
or
glasse
to
see
the
estate
of
the
enimies
of
God
,
their
slippery
standings
and
weake
holds
,
and
the
sure
refuge
,
the
buckler
which
the
righteous
haue
in
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
The
christians
we
see
are
inuironed
Christians
a●
enuironed
with
many
snares
.
with
manye
perillous
snares
of
the
enimies
of
God
:
their
state
in
naturall
reason
standeth
dangerous
,
but
the
Lord
deliuereth
them
out
of
all
.
And
therfore
let
vs
assure
our selues
of
the
ayde
of
him
that
hath
not
(
as
we
see
)
failed
those
that
truly
and
constantly
professed
his
name
.
And
as
he
hath
beene
neare
vnto
them
,
so
will
he
be
vnto
vs
,
if
with
pure
heartes
and
constaunt
mindes
we
perseuer
and
continue
(
not
as
hypocrites
,
God
wilbee
bee
neere
vnto
vs
,
if
we
bee
neere
vnto
him
with
singlenesse
of
heart
and
not
as
hipocrites
.
neither
as
suche
as
beare
the
name
onelye
of
Christians
but
)
very
christians
,
not
in
name
so
much
,
but
that
our
conuersations
may
bee
aunswerable
therunto
to
the
vttermost
,
to
the
praises
of
God
,
and
our
saluation
in
Christ
.
CHAP.
3.
A
comfortable
conclusion
,
to
stirre
vp
such
as
couet
to
be
called
Christians
,
to
bee
inwardly
the
same
,
that
they
doe
outwardly
professe
to
be
,
considering
that
it
is
not
the
name
,
but
the
pure
life
in
Christe
that
maketh
a
Christian.
THE
bishop
of
Rome
and
his
adherentes
doe
perswade
all
men
to
ioyne
with
them
in
the
Religion
whiche
they
holde
Catholique
,
which
the
holy
Ghost
reprooueth
The
holy
Ghost
reproueth
the
romish
religion
and
sheweth
it
to
be
meere
idolatry
,
and
altogether
repugnant
against
the
truth
.
They
say
and
affirme
it
to
be
true
,
pure
,
and
the
sounde
religion
,
the
way
that
leadeth
vnto
Christe
,
and
saluation
in
him
.
But
the
trueth
findeth
that
the
foundation
thereof
is
layde
vppon
traditions
and
inuentions
,
and
not
vpon
the
rocke
Christe
Iesus
,
from
whose
example
,
whoso
dissenteth
cannot
(
though
in
name
)
yet
not
in
deed
)
become
a
perfect
Christian
,
or
true
catholike
whatsoeuer
great
shewes
of
deuotion
,
workes
of
charitie
,
abstinence
,
prayers
,
or
other
outwarde
ceremonies
,
these
fayned
and
false
foxes
,
these
hidden
and
cloaked
Catholiques
can
,
or
do
glory
of
,
although
they
could
deriue
the
same
from
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
,
from
the
wise
,
from
the
studious
and
learned
,
from
the
mighty
or
greatest
multitudes
of
the
whole
worlde
,
and
from
True
religion
is
not
grunded
in
the
hart
by
the
will
or
power
of
man
.
a
generall
president
.
For
the
truth
whereupon
the
conuersation
of
euerye
Christian
is
to
bee
grounded
,
is
setled
in
the
heart
of
none
,
by
the
power
,
the
will
,
the
wisedome
,
or
inuentions
of
man
,
neither
can
it
bee
increased
or
bettered
by
the
pollicie
of
anie
,
nor
sufficientlye
protected
or
mainteined
by
the
authoritie
of
princes
,
but
where
first
the
spirit
of
GOD
hath
framed
the
foundation
.
By
the
meere
workinge
whereof
,
it
The
spirit
of
God
the
tryer
of
true
religion
.
is
apprehended
followed
,
imbraced
,
and
duelye
mainteined
,
and
by
it
the
spirite
of
errour
and
falshood
,
and
counterfeyt
christianitie
is
reuealed
,
controuled
,
suppressed
,
and
confounded
,
and
so
consequentlye
the
perfect
trueth
confirmed
and
allowed
.
Besides
which
truth
who
so
endeuoureth
to
establishe
any
doctrine
,
carry
it
neuer
so
fayre
and
glorious
a
shewe
of
good
intent
is
a
rebell
to
the
death
of
Christe
,
a
deceiuer
of
the
people
,
a
blinde
guyde
,
who
togeather
with
those
that
he
guydeth
shall
fall
into
the
pit
and
puddell
of
desperate
ignoraunce
,
and
so
consequently
into
the
lake
of
perdition
.
And
therefore
let
not
the
fayre
shew
of
these
counterfeyt
christians
,
cloaked
Catholiques
,
the
crue
of
the
cursed
sect
of
Iugling
Iesuites
,
shauen
Seminaries
,
and
perdicious
priestes
betraye
vs
,
or
allure
vs
to
their
profession
,
the
fruites
whereof
beeing
so
ripe
that
they
fall
from
the
tree
of
the
The
fruits
of
papistry
,
are
fair
without
&
soule
with
in
.
Romish
sea
,
rotten
within
and
faire
without
,
hauing
hony
in
their
lips
,
&
gall
in
their
hearts
,
the
poyson
of
aspes
,
the
loue
of
Iudas
,
the
zeale
of
Caine
appeareth
in
their
practizes
,
they
are
no
christians
,
why
then
shoulde
we
giue
them
the
name
of
Catholiques
?
They
seeke
bloude
,
they
thirste
for
the
death
of
christians
,
they
are
murtherers
,
they
are
not
worthye
the
name
of
men
,
they
are
Vipers
,
they
couet
to
eat
out
the
very
bowelles
of
their
mother
that
bare
them
,
the
common
weale
that
fostered
them
,
and
woulde
fill
the
lande
wherein
they
were
fostered
The
description
of
Romish
catholickes
.
with
the
bloud
of
them
,
by
whose
protection
they
haue
liued
,
and
by
whose
ayde
they
haue
beene
mainteyned
,
they
are
no
subiects
,
they
are
traytors
and
rebels
,
their
name
of
Catholiques
we
see
maketh
not
their
calling
sure
,
but
the
name
shall
Their
name
shall
be
a
witnes
▪
against
them
.
be
a
witnes
against
them
,
when
the
vaile
of
their
outwarde
shew
,
shall
be
plucked
awaye
,
and
the
inward
intent
of
their
hearts
appeare
.
But
he
that
will
be
a
true
christian
in
deede
,
must
cast
away
all
dissimulation
,
all
hipocrisie
,
all
malice
,
all
desire
of
bloud
,
all
consent
of
rebellion
,
treason
,
enuie
and
idolatrie
,
and
put
on
not
onely
the
outwarde
habite
,
but
the
inwarde
zeale
of
godlinesse
,
as
loue
,
faith
,
obedience
,
and
true
and
vnfeyned
subiection
to
GOD
and
his
annoynted
of
the
earth
.
But
alas
too
many
are
the
dissembling
christians
of
these
daies
:
I
woulde
it
were
not
true
,
for
there
hath
beene
manifest
proofe
of
the
cancred
hearts
of
such
as
outwardly
appeared
dutifull
subiects
,
whose
practizes
are
so
new
,
that
the
heartes
of
all
true
christians
are
yet
bleeding
to
Cancred
harts
vnder
the
outward
showe
of
duetifull
subiects
consider
it
.
But
now
vpon
this
manifest
triall
of
their
treacherie
,
let
euen
the
name
of
the
counterfeyt
Catholiques
,
be
euen
as
a
lesson
to
warne
vs
by
their
rebellions
to
become
good
subiectes
,
by
their
fals
endeuor
to
stand
,
by
their
harmes
seek
to
be
warie
and
wise
in
Christ
.
Constantius
the
Emperour
intendinge
on
a
The
policy
of
Constantius
in
trying
the
hearts
of
his
seruaunts
.
time
to
trie
the
hearts
of
▪
those
that
were
about
his
court
whether
they
were
in
deede
christians
or
idolaters
,
whereby
he
might
the
better
discipher
and
iudge
of
their
loue
and
faithfull
obedience
towards
him
,
knowing
that
they
that
appeared
the
true
seruants
of
God
,
woulde
be
most
faithfull
vnto
him
,
and
the
other
the
more
warely
The
faithfull
seruaunts
of
God
are
most
true
subiectes
to
their
princes
.
to
be
auoyded
,
vsed
this
pollicy
(
when
hipocrisie
and
feyned
subiection
was
not
(
as
now
it
is
dispensed
with
)
he
called
togeather
all
his
seruants
and
officers
,
feyning
himselfe
to
chose
out
such
as
would
do
sacrifice
to
diuels
,
who
should
onelye
remaine
in
the
court
,
&
execute
the
offices
there
,
and
they
that
refused
should
be
expulsed
.
Whervpon
the
courtiers
deuided
them
into
companies
,
&
some
of
them
shewed
themselues
very
ready
to
fulfill
the
kinges
will
,
and
proffered
to
do
sacrifice
to
diuels
,
others
constauntly
and
boldly
refused
to
doe
it
.
The
Emperour
seeing
the
rebellion
of
some
of
them
against
God
,
and
the
faithfull
obedience
of
the
other
,
he
foorthwith
expelled
these
sacrifices
out
of
his
Court
,
and
reteyned
the
other
,
affirming
that
they
onely
Who
they
be
that
are
fittest
to
attend
vpon
a
prince
.
were
fit
to
be
about
a
prince
.
And
therefore
from
thence
foorth
he
accepted
those
his
moste
trustie
counsailors
and
defendors
of
his
person
and
Empire
,
saying
that
such
were
more
worthy
to
be
had
in
estimation
,
and
to
be
accompted
of
Faithfull
sub●e●●●
as
deare
as
the
beste
treasure
.
then
the
substaunce
that
he
had
in
his
treasurie
.
Thus
we
may
note
that
euery
one
that
sheweth
outwarde
loyaltie
vnto
a
prince
,
is
no
more
a
true
subiect
by
the
onelye
outwarde
shew
without
the
inwarde
loue
of
God
,
then
he
is
to
bee
accompted
a
true
Christian
,
which
in
outwarde
ceremonies
appeareth
a
Catholike
&
in
inwarde
affection
declyneth
from
Christe
and
his
truth
.
A
good
prose
of
faithful
hearts
about
her
maiesty
.
But
God
be
thanked
there
hath
beene
sufficient
proofe
of
perfect
heartes
neare
her
maiestie
in
these
late
daungers
,
and
such
heartes
as
will
not
doe
sacrifice
to
the
Diuell
of
Rome
,
nor
giue
consent
vnto
the
tolleration
thereof
in
others
:
But
with
the
swoorde
of
their
authoritye
endeuor
to
cut
off
both
the
causers
and
effectors
,
the
tree
and
the
braunches
of
these
conspiracies
,
and
(
no
doubt
)
if
we
shew
our selues
true
christians
in
deede
,
&
not
key
cold
or
newters
,
but
zealous
in
the
defence
of
Gods
truth
,
and
stand
assistan
according
to
our
bounden
dueties
,
as
true
subiectes
to
her
Maiestie
in
heartes
and
handes
,
We
shall
see
these
Romish
Babylonians
,
to
cry
out
,
lament
Reu.
18.
10.
The
dolefull
song
of
the
ruine
of
Romishe
Babylon
.
and
mourne
,
as
they
alreadie
begunne
to
sing
this
dolefull
song
:
Heu
,
heu
vrbs
illa
magna
Babylon
,
vrbs
illa
potens
,
&c.
Alas
,
alas
that
great
citie
the
mighty
citie
Babylon
,
that
was
so
beautifully
dected
and
finely
clothed
,
in
lynnen
,
purple
and
scarlet
guilded
with
golde
,
and
beautified
with
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
whose
destruction
draweth
neere
.
But
these
that
thus
cry
out
and
lament
her
ruyne
,
stande
a
farre
off
for
feare
of
her
torment
,
the
kinges
of
the
earth
shall
bewayle
the
fall
of
this
great
and
glorious
Citie
,
with
whome
they
haue
committed
fornication
,
and
played
the
harlottes
and
taken
their
The
estate
of
romish
merchaunts
namely
buiers
and
sellers
of
soules
,
in
the
day
of
their
ruine
.
delight
and
pleasures
in
her
.
Then
will
her
Marchants
,
her
spirituall
buyers
and
sellers
of
soules
,
her
Seminaries
,
her
Priests
,
and
Iesuytes
,
and
such
like
companions
,
who
liued
by
the
whoredome
of
this
great
whore
of
Babylon
the
Pope
,
for
losse
of
their
accustomed
rewardes
and
wonted
gayne
,
howle
and
weepe
,
and
for
their
punishments
at
hand
,
shall
stand
desperate
of
all
helpe
.
This
shall
be
the
estate
of
those
that
to
some
seeme
nowe
verie
perfect
Catholikes
,
who
haue
secretely
withdrawen
men
from
their
true
obedience
to
Princes
lawefully
established
,
and
haue
mooued
the
spouse
of
Christe
to
commit
spirituall
fornication
with
the
man
of
Rome
,
and
of
such
as
will
not
nowe
suffer
wholsome
doctrine
,
but
hauing
their
eares
itching
get
them
teachers
after
their
owne
luste
,
turning
their
eares
from
●
Tim.
4.
the
truth
,
giuing
heede
vnto
fables
,
vnto
spirits
of
error
,
and
doctrines
of
Diuelles
,
hardening
their
hearts
through
blindnes
,
of
whom
Christ
himselfe
speaketh
saying
:
The
hearts
of
the
people
are
waxed
fat
,
and
their
eares
are
dull
of
hearing
,
Christ
prophecied
of
these
daies
.
Mat.
13.
&
with
their
eyes
haue
they
wincked
least
they
should
see
with
their
eyes
,
heare
with
their
eares
,
and
vnderstande
with
their
hearts
,
and
so
returne
,
that
they
might
be
saued
.
What
a
daungerous
thing
therfore
is
this
obstinate
blindnes
,
and
blinde
obstinacie
?
wilfull
ignorance
,
&
desperate
wilfulnesse
?
and
yet
woulde
these
men
be
accompted
Catholiques
and
Christians
.
But
such
crookednes
and
peruersenesse
caused
Ieremie
to
crye
out
and
say
,
It
is
a
rebellious
people
,
lying
children
,
children
that
will
not
heare
the
lawe
of
the
Lord
:
but
say
vnto
the
seers
,
see
not
,
Esai
.
30.
and
to
the
Prophetes
,
prophecie
not
vnto
the
people
the
trueth
,
but
speake
flattering
wordes
vnto
them
,
prophecie
errors
,
go
out
of
the
way
,
forsake
the
right
path
,
cause
the
holy
one
of
Israell
to
cease
from
vs
.
Is
not
this
the
manner
of
Simple
men
tyed
to
the
romish
religion
with
cords
of
ignorance
these
men
to
keepe
such
from
the
truth
which
are
tyed
to
their
vsurped
authoritie
,
with
the
cordes
of
obstinate
blindnes
?
which
was
the
cause
that
in
the
dais
of
Christ
himself
,
the
multitude
cried
out
to
crucifie
him
,
&
yet
thought
they
did
wel
:
&
Christ
praied
his
father
to
forgiue
them
saying
,
they
knowe
not
what
they
doe
.
But
it
is
now
otherwise
Difference
betwene
the
ignorance
of
the
Iewes
in
the
daies
of
Christ
,
and
these
of
this
present
wilfull
ignorance
with
vs
,
for
we
haue
the
trueth
before
vs
,
we
may
read
it
,
we
haue
the
truth
preched
,
we
may
heare
it
,
we
haue
it
reuealed
,
we
may
vnderstande
it
,
and
therefore
the
neglecting
thereof
,
is
now
inexcusable
,
and
the
Lord
will
not
suffer
his
truth
now
to
be
darkened
with
feyned
holines
.
And
therefore
let
vs
returne
vnto
our selues
,
&
enter
into
consideration
of
our
own
conuersations
Wee
muste
call
our
selu●
to
an
account
.
whether
they
be
framed
according
to
the
trueth
which
we
haue
learned
.
We
are
fruitfully
&
most
plentifully
fed
with
the
bread
of
life
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
beyond
al
other
Nations
of
the
world
,
let
vs
not
be
therfore
glorious
in
our
words
only
,
or
in
our
outward
actions
,
expecting
the
praise
of
men
,
but
let
vs
be
pure
in
hart
,
obedient
in
soule
,
&
mind
,
to
God
that
searcheth
the
raynes
,
and
entrals
thereof
,
and
accepteth
not
,
of
those
that
can
but
brag
and
say
,
we
haue
the
Gospell
,
wee
haue
the
Gospell
,
and
bringe
not
foorth
the
fruites
of
the
Gospell
.
It
was
not
enough
for
The
title
of
a
christian
no●●
enough
without
the
deedes
.
the
Iewishe
Priestes
,
to
crye
out
,
the
temple
of
God
▪
the
temple
of
GOD
,
as
though
the
bare
title
of
the
temple
maketh
it
the
true
temple
of
God
,
or
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
a
member
of
Christ
,
or
the
title
of
a
Protestant
(
wherof
some
doe
boast
)
a
man
in
deede
that
protesteth
in
life
and
inward
zeale
,
that
he
is
a
true
Christian.
The
Papists
cry
out
we
are
catholiques
,
we
are
catholiques
,
The
bragge●
of
romish
catholicks
we
are
of
the
Church
,
for
looke
vpon
our
external
works
of
charity
,
&
actions
of
deuotion
,
we
fast
,
we
praye
,
wee
giue
almes
,
we
pinch
our
bodies
,
we
scurge
our selues
,
wee
are
they
that
shall
ascende
vnto
the
holy
hill
.
But
alas
howe
Good
works
ill
done
.
far
these
things
are
of
themselues
from
that
which
God
requireth
,
he
himself
declareth
saying
,
such
as
haue
pure
heartes
and
cleane
handes
,
such
as
are
inwardly
zealous
togither
with
the
outward
Who
they
be
that
shhall
ascend
into
heauen
.
testimonies
of
their
godly
life
,
such
shall
inherite
heauen
.
And
therefore
there
may
bee
manie
wolues
in
lambes
skinnes
,
many
deuils
vnder
the
habite
of
Pharazaicall
deuotion
,
and
therefore
not
in
wordes
or
outwarde
behauiour
only
standeth
the
perfect
estate
of
a
Christian
,
but
euen
in
the
sinceritie
and
perfect
purenesse
of
the
heart
,
depending
in
faith
vppon
the
merits
of
Christ
:
The
outward
action
is
the
messenger
of
the
hart
,
it
is
a
witnesse
of
the
minde
,
but
not
at
all
times
a
like
,
for
the
outwarde
kysse
of
Iudas
,
was
outwardly
Words
and
on●warde
●howes
often
deceaue
.
a
token
of
loue
,
and
yet
it
proceeded
of
an
heart
full
of
gall
and
bitternesse
,
of
deceyte
and
murther
,
his
words
of
all
hayle
master
came
as
if
his
lippes
had
testified
obedience
to
his
master
,
but
the
poyson
of
Aspys
was
vnder
his
tong
.
The
muncke
of
Swynsted
that
poysoned
Kinge
Iohn
,
came
with
his
poysoned
potion
,
with
the
sweete
words
of
wassayle
my
Leige
,
and
inwardly
pretended
the
death
of
the
King
,
&
are
there
not
in
these
dayes
manie
that
can
couer
their
poysoned
practises
with
the
outward
show
of
all
hayle
Madam
,
and
God
saue
your
Maiestie
,
and
such
like
faire
words
that
come
from
a
poysonsom
stomach
?
doth
not
counterfeite
deuation
couer
Counterfait
deuotion
couereth
diuelish
deuise●
many
diuelish
deuises
?
Is
not
sometimes
dutifull
obedience
made
the
cloke
for
wilfull
rebellion
,
and
diligent
attendance
made
the
collour
Parries
outward
attendance
a
cloke
for
treason
.
of
conspiracie
?
Looke
vpon
Parrie
&
his
practises
,
and
there
is
a
proofe
of
these
pollicies
.
Man
seeth
not
the
heartes
of
men
,
but
God
findeth
them
out
in
their
secrete
counsailes
,
he
bewrayeth
some
to
be
traytors
,
that
make
outward
show
of
true
subiectes
.
And
therefore
let
no
man
deceiue
God
discouereth
hipocri●●
and
giueth
them
their
reward
.
himselfe
in
a
perswasion
of
his
saftie
,
when
his
heart
is
burned
with
the
hoat
yron
of
a
guiltie
conscience
,
against
God
or
his
Prince
,
God
will
not
be
flattered
with
,
although
man
flatter
man
,
dissemble
with
man
,
or
play
the
hypocrite
before
men
:
for
he
will
vncouer
their
cunning
,
and
reueale
their
inwarde
deuises
,
and
showe
them
vnto
the
worlde
as
a
due
reproch
,
and
rewarde
them
in
fine
with
the
condigne
guerdon
of
their
endlesse
tormentes
.
Oh
let
vs
therefore
be
wise
in
the
truth
,
let
vs
be
circumspect
as
serpentes
,
that
wee
be
not
ouer
taken
,
with
these
alluring
Cerenes
that
sing
sweetly
in
our
eares
,
absolution
,
absolution
▪
pardon
,
pardon
,
dispensation
,
dispensation
for
sin
,
they
deceyue
vs
,
they
drawe
vs
,
with
the
flouds
of
errors
:
beware
that
their
pleasant
tunes
preuayle
The
wisdome
of
Vlisses
.
not
with
any
of
vs
,
but
like
wise
Vlysses
,
let
vs
binde
our
soules
to
the
maste
of
the
trueth
of
Gods
word
,
least
we
yeeld
the
sayles
of
our
consentes
vnto
the
winde
of
their
wylinesse
,
and
so
being
pertakers
of
their
practises
,
wee
become
likewise
pertakers
of
their
punishments
.
Let
vs
be
simple
as
doues
,
let
vs
harbour
no
kind
of
wil
to
ioyne
our selues
with
these
dangerous
men
,
(
although
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
)
that
vnder
the
pretence
of
holines
,
vnder
the
title
of
catholikes
,
seeke
to
ouerthrowe
the
kingdome
of
god
,
the
church
of
Christ
,
the
knowledg
of
his
word
,
&
preching
of
his
gospel
.
Although
they
say
Lord
Lord
,
they
are
not
thereby
made
the
seruants
of
the
Lord
.
If
we
do
not
that
which
the
Lord
commandeth
,
we
are
meere
enemies
vnto
the
Lorde
.
It
is
not
ynough
to
beare
the
greene
leaues
,
and
the
beautifull
blossomes
of
a
godly
life
:
but
we
must
bring
forth
the
fruits
which
come
from
the
roote
,
&
heart
of
our
in
warde
affections
,
&
zealous
obedience
,
wherwith
euery
true
christian
is
so
adorned
,
that
whensoeuer
Christ
our
sauiour
passeth
by
vs
with
consideration
of
our
good-workes
,
God
blesseth
our
heartes
,
&
wa●e●eth
them
so
with
his
holy
spirit
that
they
bring
furth
the
outward
fruits
.
he
findeth
them
so
frutefull
that
he
blesseth
the
figge
tree
of
our
hearts
,
making
it
profitable
(
though
no●
of
it selfe
)
yet
by
the
inspiration
of
his
holy
spirite
,
in
such
sort
as
men
may
see
our
good
fruites
,
&
glorifie
our
father
for
his
mercifull
watering
our
soules
to
the
bringing
foorth
therof
.
And
on
the
contrary
where
there
are
the
The
Lord
hath
no
delight
in
painted
holines
.
leaues
,
the
glorious
showe
of
a
godly
life
,
only
in
externall
actions
,
without
the
true
fruts
proceeding
from
the
heart
,
the
Lord
hath
no
pleasure
in
that
tree
but
curseth
it
,
&
withereth
it
euen
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
:
so
that
they
that
passe
by
shall
say
that
in
such
paynted
Sepulchers
the
Lorde
hath
no
delight
.
We
must
therefore
endeuor
to
bring
forth
the
We
muste
follow
Christ
in
our
conuersations
and
professions
.
fruts
of
a
godly
,
holy
&
innocent
life
:
following
as
in
outward
profession
:
so
in
inward
zeale
,
the
steps
of
our
head
,
our
husband
&
master
Christ
Iesus
:
who
,
as
he
is
pure
,
so
hee
expecteth
perfect
sanctitie
in
all
that
professe
him
:
he
can
not
abide
hipocrisie
,
a
double
hart
,
a
dissembling
tong
,
or
lips
that
speake
feyned
things
.
And
therfore
what
profiteth
it
vs
to
haue
the
name
of
Christians
,
to
haue
the
name
of
Protestantes
,
of
Catholikes
,
&
such
like
glorious
titles
,
whereof
many
in
these
our
daies
brag
&
boast
?
namely
that
they
knowe
Christ
,
and
confesse
him
only
in
the
outward
show
,
when
in
deed
in
our
actions
&
inward
cogitations
we
deny
him
,
in
framing
them
according
to
the
world
,
&
according
to
the
course
of
Mat.
7
11.
the
multitude
,
for
euery
one
that
saith
Lord
Lord
shal
not
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
god
which
is
in
heauen
.
And
againe
,
why
call
yee
mee
Lord
Lorde
(
sayth
Luc.
6
he
)
and
do
not
that
which
I
commande
you
.
We
It
is
not
enough
to
say
we
knowe
Christ
,
but
we
must
doe
that
we
learne
of
Christ
see
then
that
we
discharge
not
our
duties
to
god
in
saying
we
knowe
him
,
but
in
performance
of
the
trueth
,
which
we
learne
of
him
.
And
therefore
as
wee
in
respecte
of
our
profession
challenge
the
name
of
Christians
,
&
seeme
as
it
were
offended
,
when
the
messengers
and
ministers
of
Christ
charge
vs
out
of
the
worde
of
God
,
that
we
degenerate
from
the
perfect
conuersation
of
a
true
Christian
,
by
the
loosenesse
of
our
liues
▪
and
slacke
performance
of
our
duties
to
Christ
:
let
vs
frame
al
our
affections
as
becommeth
true
Christians
.
And
let
vs
not
deceyue
or
slatter
our selues
,
with
a
foolish
conceit
of
being
Christians
,
when
in
deede
our
conuersation
differeth
farre
from
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
It
behoueth
vs
to
examine
our
liues
,
not
according
to
fleshly
fantasies
,
but
according
to
the
truth
of
gods
word
,
which
is
a
glasse
whereby
we
may
set
al
our
actions
right
,
and
in
good
order
,
&
iudge
betweene
trueth
and
falshoode
,
betweene
light
and
darknesse
,
betweene
the
Gospell
of
Christe
,
and
the
traditions
of
men
.
Wee
haue
a
good
president
hereof
,
namely
to
try
and
examine
our
zeale
,
by
Act.
17.
11.
The
men
of
Thessal
.
and
Berea
an
example
to
try
and
search
for
the
truth
.
the
example
of
the
men
of
Thessalonica
&
Berea
(
not
in
that
som
of
them
persecuted
the
Apostles
)
but
in
that
,
as
they
receiued
the
worde
of
God
,
they
searched
the
scriptures
,
for
the
increase
of
their
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
wherby
they
might
not
onely
frame
their
owne
liues
,
but
directe
others
,
not
onely
in
worde
,
but
in
godly
life
and
conuersation
,
which
was
the
cause
also
that
the
disciples
were
called
Christians
in
Antiochiafirst
,
namely
for
that
they
came
neere
vnto
Christ
in
godlines
of
life
.
Search
the
scripturs
,
for
they
are
The
sciptures
testifle
of
Christ
.
105.
39.
they
which
testifie
of
Christ
:
of
his
manner
of
conuersation
here
in
the
earth
,
and
of
his
eternall
truth
,
the
syncere
profession
whereof
,
maketh
a
perfect
Christian.
Then
this
name
of
a
Christian
onely
,
is
not
due
of
right
vnto
him
that
can
onely
speake
of
Christe
,
or
that
can
dispute
of
his
godheade
and
manheade
,
howe
he
came
into
the
worlde
,
when
he
came
,
to
what
ende
he
came
,
and
such
like
:
for
so
can
euen
the
Diuels
doe
.
But
as
we
see
wee
are
Christians
in
this
,
that
as
we
knowe
Christ
,
and
professe
Christ
in
worde
,
so
should
we
followe
him
in
life
.
If
we
haue
the
spirite
of
Christ
,
then
are
we
Christians
.
For
he
that
hath
the
spirite
of
Christ
will
conforme
himselfe
according
to
the
image
of
Christ
.
And
as
Saint
Augustine
defineth
a
Christian
:
he
is
a
perfecte
Aug.
de
vit.
Christiana
.
Christian
,
which
sheweth
mercie
vnto
all
men
,
and
who
is
not
mooued
,
he
that
regardeth
another
The
definition
of
a
christian
mannes
greefe
as
his
owne
,
whose
table
is
open
and
readie
for
the
poore
,
who
seemeth
contemptible
,
base
,
and
of
no
accompt
before
men
:
hee
that
despiseth
▪
earthly
,
to
winne
heauenly
thinges
,
who
suffereth
not
the
poore
to
bee
oppressed
,
hee
that
succoureth
the
needie
:
he
that
weepeth
,
when
others
doe
weepe
,
shewing
himselfe
of
mercifull
affection
towardes
all
men
:
who
is
weake
(
sayeth
Saint
Paule
)
and
I
am
not
diseased
?
This
is
a
true
description
of
that
,
whereof
wee
would
be
accompted
professors
,
namely
true
Christianitie
,
which
as
we
see
chiefely
consisteth
in
mercie
,
in
loue
,
and
charitable
Christianity
consisteth
in
mercy
and
loue
.
affection
one
towardes
another
:
In
so
much
as
we
see
that
by
the
rule
of
this
Christian
dutie
,
wee
must
showe
our selues
assistaunt
to
all
so
farre
forth
as
our
habilitie
will
extend
and
especially
to
those
that
are
of
the
householde
of
faith
,
we
must
do
to
others
,
that
which
we
wold
that
others
should
doe
vnto
vs
.
But
alas
howe
farre
too
short
come
manie
of
our
time
,
to
this
Many
that
are
called
Christians
come
too
short
o●
beeing
true
christians
.
Christian
dutie
:
yea
of
such
as
will
not
onely
be
termed
,
but
which
terme
themselues
Protestantes
,
and
Christians
?
It
were
too
hard
and
a
verie
vnmannerly
enterprise
for
me
to
enter
into
the
discourse
of
that
wherin
I
know
I
shall
offend
many
A
thanklese
office
to
●eprone
offences
.
&
especially
froward
,
stubborne
,
and
stiffnecked
natures
,
who
I
knowe
will
bid
mee
plucke
out
the
beame
of
mine
own
eye
first
:
and
for
my
own
The
confession
of
the
author
.
part
I
thanke
them
for
their
good
remembrance
I
trust
I
stande
not
to
iustifie
my selfe
,
but
openly
condemning
my selfe
as
a
wicked
wretch
,
iustified
yet
in
faith
by
the
bloude
and
merites
of
Christ
.
But
good
Christian
brethren
,
the
dearest
thing
to
satisfie
my
greatest
expectation
is
,
patience
The
authors
cheefest
expectation
.
for
my
boldnesse
.
And
to
returne
to
my
purpose
to
controule
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
such
as
will
outwardly
showe
themselues
what
,
inwardlye
they
be
not
,
namely
Christians
:
for
surely
great
hath
beene
the
tryall
of
Christians
of
late
dayes
.
And
the
former
pollicie
of
Constantius
for
tryall
Gods
prouidence
in
s●n
ding
dearth
a
try
all
of
true
christians
.
of
Christians
,
came
farre
too
short
of
the
meere
prouidence
of
God
,
the
yeare
past
and
very
likely
to
continue
the
yeare
to
come
:
namely
,
the
general
dearth
of
corne
and
other
necessaries
for
the
reliefe
of
man
,
in
which
extremity
,
many
were
the
mouths
that
wanted
reliefe
,
yea
the
mouths
of
good
christians
,
which
the
gluttonous
cormorancie
of
Epicu●es
deuoured
in
excesse
:
nay
the
trysling
toyes
,
the
needles
and
bootles
creatures
,
A
great
abuse
in
many
in
these
daies
of
dearth
.
as
haukes
,
hounds
&
other
offensiue
things
in
the
sight
of
god
hath
deuoured
more
in
many
mens
houses
in
a
weeke
,
them
some
of
the
masters
of
the
same
haue
giuen
to
the
needy
in
a
month
,
which
is
a
testimonie
of
colde
christianitie
:
the
backe
and
the
belly
will
be
constant
witnesses
against
some
in
the
day
of
the
Lorde
,
that
their
hearts
&
externall
professions
with
the
tongue
,
haue
beene
at
discorde
,
namely
the
excesse
of
gluttony
and
pride
in
apparell
,
will
testifie
that
their
actions
were
not
guided
by
the
infallable
rule
of
that
true
Christianitie
.
Furthermore
,
be
there
not
in
the
world
,
that
can
&
do
professe
Christ
with
the
mouth
,
resort
to
his
word
,
argue
thereof
,
&
can
cunningly
dispute
A
token
of
cold
christianity
.
thereof
,
that
in
this
miserable
estate
of
the
poore
oppressed
members
of
Christ
,
see
them
to
want
,
heare
them
to
mourne
,
lament
&
cry
out
for
relife
,
&
they
will
not
consider
it
?
they
will
not
heare
the
cry
of
the
poore
:
hauing
their
barnes
full
of
corne
old
&
newe
:
and
their
bagges
full
in
their
chestes
of
white
&
red
:
and
yet
wincke
at
the
estate
of
the
world
,
expecting
greater
extremitie
to
come
to
the
poore
,
that
their
owne
riches
may
increase
,
&
yet
will
be
accounted
christians
?
Alas
what
Christianitie
,
what
loue
,
nay
,
Let
vs
pray
for
reformation
.
what
humanitie
is
in
this
?
God
grant
reformation
of
these
thinges
,
in
this
acceptable
time
.
A
great
volume
might
be
replenished
with
such
like
manifest
testimonies
of
colde
Christianitie
in
England
of
the
most
estates
of
men
,
who
are
dayly
warned
out
of
the
worde
of
God
,
to
returne
from
their
wickednesse
of
heart
,
and
to
seeke
trueth
and
perseuere
theerin
,
and
yet
regarde
it
not
.
And
of
all
other
testimonies
of
an
vnchristian
like
conscience
(
howsoeuer
they
The
greatest
testimony
of
an
vnchristian
like
conscience
slatter
themselues
with
the
outward
profession
of
Christ
)
the
greatest
is
in
the
time
of
dearth
and
famine
,
to
retaine
that
store
which
God
the
free
giuer
of
all
thinges
,
hath
afforded
them
,
and
to
holde
vp
the
price
of
their
victuall
(
which
they
haue
freely
receyued
)
to
so
high
&
intollerable
a
price
,
that
the
pouertie
of
such
as
are
in
the
sight
The
hungry
bodies
of
the
poore
muste
pine
to
fill
the
filthy
desires
of
the
rich
.
of
god
as
deare
(
nay
perchance
more
deare
)
then
they
,
can
not
obtaine
sufficiencie
of
any
thing
to
releeue
and
sustayne
their
liues
,
so
that
the
hungry
bodies
of
manie
are
dryuen
to
pine
,
to
fill
the
rauening
desires
of
fewe
,
in
their
filthye
mucke
.
who
is
there
that
of
his
small
store
doth
a
little
releeue
the
poore
,
that
hath
lesse
?
nay
who
of
his
superfluous
aboundaunce
extendeth
his
hande
to
helpe
him
that
hath
nothinge
at
all
?
This
is
a
fault
intollerable
and
yet
vnpunishable
.
But
be
not
deceyued
yee
that
gape
so
wyde
to
swallowe
vppe
the
poore
,
that
shutte
your
cares
from
the
crye
of
the
needie
,
and
drawe
out
your
noses
so
long
to
smell
,
and
your
tongues
and
handes
to
licke
vppe
,
and
take
awaye
the
sweete
of
other
men
,
howsoeuer
you
collour
it
vnder
the
name
of
Christians
,
Catholiques
or
Protestantes
:
for
assuredly
your
destruction
is
neere
.
Come
forth
therefore
,
and
as
you
are
armed
(
as
you
saye
)
with
the
names
of
Christians
and
He
that
is
a
true
christian
must
fight
against
concupiscence
.
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
fight
nowe
in
time
against
these
wicked
desires
,
this
dangerous
poyson
of
concupiscence
,
trye
your selues
to
bee
,
that
in
deede
which
you
bragge
to
be
,
the
souldiers
of
Christ
to
fight
against
the
worlde
,
and
the
seruauntes
of
the
worlde
,
that
fight
against
Christ
,
for
betweene
them
is
there
noe
congruetie
.
Say
not
my
corne
my
store
my
victuall
and
mine
increase
is
mine
owne
and
therfore
at
mine
owne
disposition
,
for
thou
deceyuest
thy selfe
:
is
not
the
whole
worlde
the
Lordes
,
and
all
that
therein
is
?
He
can
then
take
all
from
thee
,
and
The
whole
world
is
the
lords
.
giue
it
vnto
thy
needie
brother
.
And
where
thou
sayest
,
I
must
not
lende
,
I
may
not
giue
,
I
will
not
diminish
my
store
which
I
haue
prouided
for
mine
owne
vse
,
in
what
extremitie
so
euer
my
needie
brother
be
,
for
feare
least
I
should
want
my self
,
for
euen
this
also
(
thou
foole
)
is
an
A
perilous
conceit
of
the
rich
.
argument
of
little
faith
in
thee
,
and
lesse
charitie
.
Howe
I
praye
you
doe
the
most
part
of
vs
,
that
are
so
harde
hearted
,
weepe
with
them
that
weepe
?
Doe
we
not
see
manie
poore
fathers
and
mothers
of
families
,
and
manie
fatherlesse
and
helpelesse
litle
ones
,
howle
and
weepe
,
lament
&
Wee
doe
not
weepe
with
them
that
weepe
.
mourne
,
and
we
doe
not
onelie
not
weepe
with
them
,
that
is
take
part
of
their
miseries
,
but
wee
giue
the
cause
of
their
weeping
,
with
the
bitternesse
,
of
our
consciences
that
farre
vnlike
christians
,
hold
fast
that
with
the
cords
of
couetousnesse
which
God
vouchsafed
of
his
liberalitie
,
and
yet
wee
must
be
accounted
Christians
,
this
is
lamentable
.
Can
God
that
is
a
iust
God
winck
God
will
call
an
a●e
compt
〈◊〉
vs
,
how
we
ha●●
bestowed
our
goods
.
at
this
our
counterfeite
holinesse
for
euer
?
will
he
not
call
account
of
vs
,
howe
we
haue
bestowed
our
goods
?
And
how
shall
we
answere
him
?
shall
we
say
we
haue
bestowed
them
vpon
building
our
gay
houses
,
vpon
purchasing
of
farmes
to
make
our
children
gentlemen
,
vpon
hauks
&
houndes
for
our
repast
,
vpon
gay
attire
to
make
vs
seemely
to
the
worlde
,
or
vppon
delicates
for
our
tables
,
or
vpon
any
such
transitory
thing
?
will
these
things
be
an
excuse
,
or
a
sufficient
discharg
for
our
colloured
Christianitie
thinke
you
,
when
the
needie
members
of
Christ
shall
stand
before
you
?
the
vewe
of
whome
shall
strike
such
a
guilt
in
your
consciences
,
that
euen
your
owne
conceites
will
cry
out
against
your
countersect
holinesse
,
and
condemne
you
:
and
the
heauie
iudgements
of
God
which
accompanieth
such
vnfaithfull
stewardes
,
shall
light
vpon
you
,
and
for
euermore
confound
you
.
Oh
this
will
be
soure
sauce
Sowre
sauce
after
sweete
meat
.
after
your
sweete
meates
,
this
will
be
more
bitter
than
gal
,
vnto
the
conscience
that
is
now
nothing
at
all
touched
with
the
consideration
of
these
things
.
Oh
it
behoueth
vs
them
to
looke
about
vs
in
time
,
and
to
take
circumspect
heede
that
those
things
which
proceed
,
either
of
obstinate
hardnesse
of
heart
,
or
hypocrisie
,
which
is
too
general
a
disease
,
lodge
no
longer
in
our
dissemblinge
breastes
.
Let
these
things
that
are
so
manifest
against
the
truth
of
our
profession
be
driuen
far
from
vs
.
Let
not
lawe
be
gouerned
with
will
,
but
let
will
be
subiect
vnto
godly
lawes
,
let
not
lawe
Go
〈…〉
god
.
be
turned
into
licentious
libertie
,
but
let
our
libertie
be
grounded
vpon
the
perfect
rule
of
our
freedome
in
Christ
,
and
let
the
Magistrate
minister
indifferent
iudgement
.
The
very
aduersaries
vnto
true
Christianitie
note
(
in
those
that
craue
and
couet
to
be
called
Christians
)
too
much
rebellion
euen
against
their
owne
profession
.
And
euen
reioycingly
cry
out
and
say
among
themselues
,
there
there
,
so
would
we
haue
it
.
They
make
our
liues
(
which
digenerate
from
the
truth
,
which
we
seeme
to
holde
,
and
teach
)
an
argument
against
vs
,
there
be
so
The
aduersaries
of
gods
●●uth
,
note
our
profession
to
be
accompanied
with
vngodly
actions
.
many
figge
trees
that
haue
fayre
blossomes
and
greene
leaues
with
little
or
no
frute
,
that
they
euen
say
of
vs
,
they
seeme
to
bee
that
they
are
not
,
And
we
make
our
corrupt
life
,
a
sclaunder
of
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christe
.
But
no
doubt
this
feyned
Christianitie
is
not
generall
:
but
woulde
to
God
it
were
more
perticuler
:
it
is
not
common
to
all
,
but
would
God
it
were
not
so
common
to
any
.
But
such
haue
beene
from
the
beginning
,
some
there
are
,
and
some
will
be
vnto
the
end
.
For
necessarie
it
is
that
offences
doe
come
,
but
woe
vnto
them
by
whome
they
come
.
And
therefore
for
the
loue
of
him
whose
seruauntes
wee
professe
in
woordes
to
bee
,
let
vs
become
the
same
in
thought
,
worde
,
and
actions
.
As
wee
crye
out
Christe
,
Christe
,
in
our
mouthes
,
so
let
vs
put
on
Christe
in
our
manners
,
otherwise
our
profession
is
but
paynted
Outwarde
sanctetie
and
inward
sin
.
with
outwarde
sanctitie
,
and
defiled
with
inwarde
sinne
.
We
can
not
serue
God
and
Mammon
,
we
cannot
say
,
wee
worshippe
Christ
,
and
help
not
our
brethren
.
Our
westerne
parts
haue
felt
the
displeasure
of
God
,
by
a
generall
dearth
,
Gods
visitation
by
dearth
a
good●●yall
of
true
christians
.
onely
to
proue
true
Christians
,
namely
the
liberalitie
,
mercie
and
compassion
,
of
the
rich
,
and
the
patience
of
the
poore
and
needie
.
And
it
hath
wrought
this
experience
for
our
learning
,
The
experience
which
we
haue
by
dearth
findeth
few
true
christians
.
(
to
the
griefe
of
the
godly
Christians
in
deede
)
howe
that
true
Christianitie
cooleth
,
and
hypocrisie
breaketh
foorth
into
mightie
fires
,
charitie
is
choked
with
the
cloddes
of
couetousnes
,
faith
is
fled
,
and
pittie
pressed
downe
with
pride
,
fewe
men
we
finde
regarde
another
mans
want
,
another
mans
greefe
,
another
mans
estate
.
But
by
a
generall
deuision
,
wee
see
all
men
for
themselues
and
for
their
children
:
and
none
fauoureth
the
poore
,
nor
their
distressed
families
.
Thus
we
finde
by
experience
in
this
hard
time
,
which
argueth
,
that
all
those
are
not
true
Christians
,
which
in
outwarde
showe
,
can
professe
Christe
,
all
not
godly
in
deede
,
which
seeme
holye
in
wordes
,
and
yet
will
they
all
be
accounted
Christians
.
And
as
for
the
patience
of
the
poore
sort
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
vnperfect
for
the
bitternes
of
want
is
so
sharpe
vnto
them
,
that
they
can
hardly
digest
it
without
vomiting
out
the
poyson
of
forcible
outrage
,
not
waiting
the
good
pleasure
of
God
to
be
relieued
,
who
fed
his
people
in
the
old
world
very
miraculously
.
But
the
experience
which
we
haue
by
this
hard
time
,
proueth
little
faith
generally
.
Where
is
our
due
consideration
of
this
comfortable
saying
blessed
is
Psal.
40.
A
comfortable
blessing
to
encourage
christians
,
yet
little
regarged
.
the
man
that
considereth
the
poore
and
needy
,
the
Lord
wil
deliuer
him
in
the
due
time
of
troble
?
Is
not
here
a
sufficient
promise
to
stirre
vp
al
true
christians
to
shew
themselues
in
their
likenesse
,
and
especiallye
in
the
time
of
distresse
to
shew
helpe
to
the
poore
?
And
let
vs
duely
consider
that
where
a
blessing
is
pronounced
to
such
as
extend
mercy
and
compassion
(
the
best
token
A
c●●se
against
counter●a●●
christians
and
badge
of
a
true
christian
)
the
contrary
must
needes
be
,
cursed
are
such
as
consider
not
the
poore
&
needy
,
the
Lorde
will
leaue
such
in
their
distres
in
the
day
of
visitation
.
He
that
seeth
his
brother
want
,
hauing
wherewith
to
relieue
him
,
and
shutteth
vp
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
can
he
say
that
he
is
a
christian
?
Nay
how
can
he
Such
measure
as
we
meate
such
will
God
measure
to
vs
.
looke
for
any
other
rewarde
,
but
to
expect
such
measure
at
the
handes
of
God
,
as
he
measured
to
his
poore
afflicted
bretheren
?
that
is
he
shall
want
and
not
be
relieued
,
he
shall
call
and
not
be
heard
,
hunger
and
thirst
and
shall
not
bee
comforted
.
Let
vs
haue
therefore
speciall
regarde
to
this
point
of
christianity
:
namely
that
as
we
are
all
members
of
one
body
in
Christ
our
heade
,
so
let
vs
hold
togeather
vnfainedly
in
one
faith
,
one
truth
,
one
religion
and
constant
profession
therof
:
and
as
the
members
of
one
bodye
,
one
to
assist
,
comfort
,
relieue
,
ayde
,
succour
,
and
support
another
,
that
we
may
shew
hartely
and
not
coldly
,
zealously
and
not
slackly
,
truely
and
not
deceitfully
,
that
we
are
the
same
in
deede
that
we
professe
to
be
in
shew
.
For
it
will
be
no
sufficient
plee
for
vs
,
to
aunswere
the
declaration
of
our
owne
guilty
consciences
,
to
say
we
haue
professed
That
which
many
do
imagine
glorious
now
shal
be
in
the
end
no
excuse
.
the
name
of
Christe
,
we
haue
embraced
his
worde
,
we
haue
disputed
and
reasoned
of
the
scriptures
,
we
haue
repayred
vnto
and
beene
desirous
to
heare
sermons
:
we
haue
acquainted
our selues
with
and
harbored
the
preachers
&
ministers
of
the
word
of
God
:
nay
it
wil
be
no
sufficient
discharge
for
vs
to
say
we
haue
prophesied
in
the
name
of
God
,
&
in
his
name
cast
out
diuels
.
Our
externall
glory
nothing
.
What
becommeth
then
of
all
our
goodly
shews
of
our
external
glory
,
wherin
we
stand
as
marks
for
the
worlde
to
gaze
at
for
holines
sake
,
&
yet
inwardly
we
are
not
as
we
seeme
to
be
.
How
many
are
there
then
deceiued
,
that
perswade
them selues
that
euen
the
bare
name
of
a
protestant
&
title
of
a
christian
is
sufficient
to
acquite
vs
in
the
last
day
?
Ananias
&
Saphyra
bare
goodly
leaues
and
glorious
blossomes
in
the
externall
shew
but
for
their
harboring
dissimulation
and
hipocrisie
in
their
hearts
,
they
were
rewarded
with
present
death
.
Dangerous
are
these
present
daies
wherin
we
may
see
goodly
greene
leaues
vpon
most
fig
trees
to
make
fayre
showes
a
far
off
.
But
when
Many
make
fair
showes
a
farre
of
.
we
approch
neare
them
when
we
enter
into
consideration
of
their
fruits
we
find
them
either
rotten
few
or
none
:
how
many
be
there
that
come
to
the
church
,
shewing
outwardly
great
deuotion
,
they
heare
sermons
,
they
become
partakers
of
the
sacrament
of
Christs
body
and
bloud
,
they
out
:
Daungerous
people
.
wardly
seeme
to
fauor
the
gospell
:
but
when
we
come
neare
them
,
when
they
be
tried
with
the
touch
,
it
is
seene
that
there
resteth
in
many
of
them
a
cloake
of
dangerous
desire
of
enterteining
the
cloudy
darknes
of
Romishe
religion
,
&
the
vsurped
authority
therof
,
contrary
to
the
light
of
the
truth
.
Some
will
controll
mee
for
entring
into
iudgement
,
but
would
to
God
the
experience
of
the
cause
coulde
make
me
a
liar
.
But
we
doubt
there
are
such
weedes
amongst
the
good
corne
,
Weeds
amongst
good
▪
corne
.
there
are
such
wolues
in
sheepes
attire
whose
hipocrisie
is
dispensed
with
,
and
they
must
needs
accompt
themselues
Catholikes
.
And
the
more
cunningly
they
can
cloake
their
dissembling
desires
,
their
secret
and
hidden
mischiefes
,
so
much
is
their
profession
the
more
commendable
.
For
Card.
Comos
letters
to
Parrie
.
The
cheefest
lesson
of
the
romish
tutors
.
it
is
the
chiefest
part
of
the
lesson
which
these
Romish
tutors
giue
their
pupils
,
namely
to
make
an
outward
shew
of
true
obedience
to
her
maiesty
,
&
her
most
godly
proceedings
,
yet
if
oportunity
might
serue
,
they
are
dispensed
with
to
murther
her
.
Oh
blouddy
villains
,
&
yet
will
be
accompted
Catholikes
?
How
can
this
cunning
cloaking
two
faces
vnder
one
hood
,
stande
with
the
name
of
a
good
catholike
or
christian
?
How
can
they
that
dissemble
before
men
,
saye
their
heartes
are
to
God
?
It
is
no
doubt
the
pollicie
of
the
red
Dragon
and
his
adherents
to
flatter
men
in
sinne
,
to
the
end
to
draw
them
into
eternall
destruction
.
What
it
is
to
deny
Christ
.
For
(
sayth
Christe
)
hee
that
denieth
mee
,
that
is
standeth
not
bold
and
constant
to
confesse
him
,
in
that
perfect
and
sincere
religion
which
is
with
out
gall
or
bitternes
,
accompanied
with
no
desire
of
murther
or
reuenge
,
such
a
one
will
he
denie
before
his
father
which
is
in
heauen
.
What
profit
then
do
these
glorious
falslye
cannonized
saints
get
for
their
dissembling
obedience
to
her
maiesty
,
cloaked
dutie
,
and
counterfeyt
holines
,
whereby
they
inwardly
indeuor
to
commit
such
bluddy
and
Cainlyke
actions
against
her
maisty
,
her
countrye
and
quiet
,
onelye
to
satisfie
the
True
religion
showeth
itselfe
in
charity
.
bloud
thirstye
desire
of
vndoubted
Antichriste
?
whose
religion
(
were
it
of
God
)
woulde
shew
itselfe
in
charitie
to
all
the
world
manifestly
as
the
testimony
and
badge
of
their
vnfeyned
duety
to
Christe
,
and
not
in
desire
of
innocent
bloud
,
the
knowne
cognizance
of
cruelty
,
the
handmaiden
of
sathan
.
Let
vs
not
deceiue
our selues
,
for
hee
How
to
know
a
true
and
a
false
Christian
that
is
of
Christ
will
suffer
with
Christ
,
will
loue
Christ
and
christians
,
but
he
that
is
of
sathan
,
will
bring
foorth
the
fruites
of
sinne
.
And
he
that
is
neither
hot
nor
cold
,
a
key
cold
professor
,
a
newter
,
Neuters
deny
Christ
.
that
is
contented
to
run
with
euery
religion
and
thinke
well
of
euery
profession
he
that
is
indifferent
betweene
light
and
darknes
,
doth
also
plainly
deny
Christ
.
But
if
we
will
stand
strongly
in
the
faith
of
our
maister
vnto
the
death
,
not
onely
outwardlye
in
wordes
,
but
euen
to
the
faces
of
our
aduersaries
in
inwarde
zeale
vnto
the
death
,
framing
our
affections
,
our
heartes
,
our
mindes
,
and
all
the
powers
of
our
bodies
,
to
bring
foorth
the
fruites
of
that
profession
,
which
we
seeme
to
holde
,
and
as
we
haue
the
names
of
The
aduersaries
of
the
truth
doe
striue
invaine
against
true
christians
.
protestantes
,
so
if
we
protest
before
men
in
our
workes
,
and
before
God
in
our
consciences
,
the
truth
of
his
word
,
then
let
the
serpent
seeke
what
shiftes
he
can
,
let
sathan
do
his
worst
,
and
the
red
dragon
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
rabble
of
his
adherents
waite
till
they
be
weary
,
and
their
multitudes
make
what
glorious
shews
of
threats
for
our
ouerthrow
they
can
:
yea
let
all
the
kings
of
the
earth
,
and
great
princes
of
the
world
that
haue
taken
vp
the
swoord
against
Christ
,
and
his
spouse
the
church
frame
all
their
forces
,
and
yet
shall
his
little
flocke
be
safe
vnder
the
shadow
of
God
maintaineth
the
true
doctrine
of
his
word
.
his
winges
.
The
mighty
power
of
the
Lorde
hath
from
the
beginning
defended
,
maintained
,
and
alwayes
preserued
,
the
true
doctrine
of
his
worde
,
and
the
true
professours
thereof
,
and
let
vs
not
feare
but
he
will
to
the
end
defend
,
maintaine
,
and
preserue
the
same
,
hee
hath
promised
Ro.
15.
it
that
will
surely
performe
it
.
Whatsoeuer
is
written
,
was
written
for
our
learninge
,
that
we
through
patience
and
comfort
of
the
scriptures
might
haue
hope
,
namely
constantly
for
the
loue
of
the
kingdome
of
God
to
stande
in
the
day
of
triall
.
For
as
the
worde
of
God
is
pure
,
simple
,
and
without
anye
kinde
of
spot
or
wrinckle
:
So
it
requireth
those
that
be
professors
therof
,
to
be
pure
simple
and
constant
,
without
deceit
,
without
dissimulation
or
hipocrisie
.
For
The
world
&
the
multitude
cannot
abide
the
truth
.
the
world
&
the
multitude
,
loue
shiftes
,
starting
holes
&
meanes
to
deceiue
God
and
good
men
:
And
therfore
brag
the
enimies
of
God
and
say
,
they
haue
the
whol
world
on
their
side
,
the
greatest
part
of
people
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
their
deuises
and
traditions
are
of
the
world
.
For
saith
Christ
vnto
his
disciples
,
if
you
were
of
the
worlde
the
worlde
woulde
loue
you
,
but
I
haue
chosen
you
out
of
the
world
,
and
therfore
doth
the
world
hate
you
.
We
see
then
that
the
way
to
become
true
christians
,
is
not
to
ioyne
with
the
multitude
,
to
tread
the
steps
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
,
for
so
shall
we
shake
hands
with
the
Elders
and
rulers
,
with
the
whole
troupe
of
the
Iewes
,
with
Pilate
,
with
Herode
,
and
the
Emperours
power
,
to
rise
vp
againste
Christe
and
his
truth
(
as
now
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
do
)
which
God
forbid
,
many
are
called
but
few
are
All
that
hear
the
worde
of
God
of
not
the
seruants
of
god
chosen
.
Then
are
not
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
,
that
heare
the
word
of
God
,
the
seruants
of
God
.
The
truth
is
not
tyed
to
the
multitude
,
nor
to
the
outwarde
shew
of
coloured
christian
conuersation
,
but
hee
that
feareth
the
Lorde
(
which
is
in
the
heart
)
and
worketh
righteousnesse
(
which
is
also
in
the
outwarde
conuersation
)
is
accepted
with
him
.
The
multitude
then
make
not
any
thing
at
all
for
vs
or
against
vs
,
the
truth
shall
(
no
doubt
)
triumph
&
mightely
preuaile
,
when
we
shall
see
Pharaoh
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
huge
host
of
his
confederacie
ouer
throwne
in
the
red
sea
of
their
owne
inuentions
.
For
he
that
brought
Israell
out
of
Aegypt
,
he
that
dryed
vp
the
red
sea
,
he
that
brought
water
out
of
the
God
that
wrought
so
wonderfully
for
our
fathers
of
old
will
worke
for
vs
.
hard
rocke
,
and
he
that
hath
done
so
many
wonderfull
thinges
for
our
fathers
of
olde
,
which
we
maye
applye
for
our
comfort
,
hee
which
hath
brought
foorth
and
reuealed
so
manye
treacheries
and
treasons
againste
our
moste
gratious
Queene
,
and
common-weale
of
late
daies
practized
,
he
,
euen
he
shall
deliuer
vs
from
the
Romishe
tyrannie
,
he
shall
drye
vp
the
sea
of
their
blouddy
conspiracies
,
that
they
shall
not
touch
vs
,
or
hinder
vs
,
but
shall
tourne
them
euen
vppon
their
owne
pates
,
he
shal
bring
the
water
of
perfect
knowledge
out
of
the
rocke
of
his
worde
,
whereof
all
the
faithfull
of
the
world
shall
drincke
.
Therefore
with
a
louing
consent
,
let
vs
make
the
sweet
harmonye
of
thankes
giuing
for
his
moste
gratious
deliueraunce
,
for
which
our
mouthes
maye
rightlye
bee
filled
with
laughter
at
the
foolishe
deuises
of
these
wicked
men
,
and
our
heartes
bee
replenished
with
ioye
of
the
mercifull
protection
of
the
Lorde
,
who
hath
(
as
we
see
)
done
great
thinges
for
vs
alreadye
,
for
which
euerye
true
Christian
hath
great
cause
to
reioyce
.
The
righteous
loue
to
speake
of
this
they
loue
to
consider
it
,
and
likewise
to
praise
the
the
mighty
power
of
the
God
of
heauen
for
the
performance
of
it
.
If
the
children
of
Israell
were
much
bound
vnto
the
goodnes
of
God
for
their
deliuerye
from
the
bondage
of
their
bodies
in
Our
deliuery
from
the
Romishe
bondage
is
farre
more
pretious
then
of
the
children
of
Israell
out
of
Egipt
.
A
good
exchaunge
.
Our
saluation
standeth
in
the
true
knowledge
and
seruice
of
God
.
Aegypt
:
how
far
greater
cause
haue
we
to
thinke
our selues
bound
vnto
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
and
his
aboundaunt
mercies
,
that
hath
brought
vs
out
of
the
bondage
of
soule
and
bodye
from
the
Romish
Babylon
,
chaunging
our
spirituall
captiuitie
into
spirituall
liberty
,
blacke
idolatry
into
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
in
knowledge
and
true
seruice
of
whome
standeth
oure
saluation
,
our
assured
helpe
and
infallible
defence
againste
the
multitude
of
all
the
aduersaries
of
Gods
truth
.
Let
vs
therefore
reioyce
and
singe
that
most
acceptable
song
which
most
pleaseth
Reformation
of
our
liues
is
the
swetest
song
that
pleaseth
the
Lorde
.
the
Lorde
,
namely
the
vnfeyned
reformation
of
liues
,
and
conforming
them
after
a
more
dutiful
sort
to
God
and
Christ
,
that
our
conuersations
before
men
maye
witnes
our
perfect
Christianity
,
and
our
certaine
being
the
children
of
God
,
let
vs
beautifie
the
chambers
of
our
hearts
,
with
the
flourishinge
braunches
of
a
godlye
life
,
let
vs
morti●ie
and
kill
all
those
euil
and
peruerse
affections
,
which
break
forth
and
darken
the
bright
beames
of
that
profession
,
which
euery
true
christian
ought
to
hold
.
Let
vs
beare
the
sayles
of
our
conuersations
euen
with
the
wind
of
the
worde
of
God
.
And
let
the
holye
Ghost
rule
the
sterne
and
guide
the
rowder
of
our
desires
,
leaste
that
we
cracke
the
barke
of
our
religion
againste
the
rockes
of
slaunderous
toonges
:
So
shall
our
aduersaries
be
ashamed
to
mutter
against
vs
,
for
liuing
contrarye
to
that
which
we
professe
,
and
God
who
is
our
onely
defence
shall
be
pleased
with
vs
in
his
son
Christ
,
and
continue
his
wonted
protection
towards
vs
in
this
life
,
so
that
we
his
little
flocke
shall
not
be
dismaied
at
anye
rumors
of
warres
,
and
other
like
threats
of
Gods
enimies
,
but
shall
(
though
not
of
anye
deserts
of
ours
worthy
)
in
the
end
through
the
merites
of
Christ
,
be
partakers
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
,
which
God
for
his
Christes
sake
graunt
vs
.
Amen
.
A
Psalme
of
praise
,
wherein
the
mercie
,
the
loue
,
the
prouidence
,
strength
,
and
wisdome
of
God
is
remembred
,
his
mindfulnes
of
the
afflictions
,
and
daungerous
estate
of
his
seruants
,
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
need
,
and
the
deserued
confusion
of
the
aduersaries
of
his
truth
,
briefly
declared
.
Oh
Ioua
Domine
noster
,
quàm
nobile
est
tuum
nomen
in
toto
terrarum
orbe
?
I
Will
praise
the
Lord
,
with
all
my
heart
,
and
shew
forth
all
his
marueilous
workes
.
2
I
will
be
ioyfull
and
reioyce
in
thee
,
oh
Lorde
,
I
will
sing
praises
vnto
thee
,
oh
thou
most
highest
.
3
For
thou
hast
turned
backe
mine
enimies
,
thou
hast
throwne
downe
those
that
deuised
mischiefe
against
me
:
yea
thou
hast
reproued
the
wicked
,
and
turned
their
vaine
hope
to
naught
,
&
their
counterfeyt
glory
into
open
ignominy
and
reproch
.
4
Thou
hast
taken
my
cause
in
hand
,
maynteyned
my
right
,
and
preserued
me
,
thou
sitting
in
the
seat
of
iudgement
,
hast
showen
thy self
an
vpright
Iudge
.
5
Thou
hast
rebuked
the
multitude
of
those
vngodly
ones
,
that
haue
sought
the
dishonor
of
thy
name
,
the
spoyle
of
thy
sanctuarie
,
&
bloud
of
thine
annointed
.
6
In
so
much
as
I
may
,
to
my
comfort
,
say
vnto
them
,
and
to
the
chiefe
Captaines
of
their
multitudes
,
Oh
enimye
,
the
destructions
that
thou
didest
threaten
,
wherin
thou
vainly
vauntedst
to
destroy
Cities
,
to
subuert
Kingdoms
,
&
to
extinguish
the
memory
of
the
godly
from
of
the
earth
(
behold
)
thou
thy selfe
consumest
,
the
breath
of
the
Lords
mouth
shaketh
thee
,
thy
triumphing
before
the
victory
,
soundeth
forth
thy
perpetual
shame
,
and
deserued
confusion
.
7
The
Lorde
,
whose
true
seruice
,
thou
seekest
to
violate
,
and
whose
seruaunts
thou
seekest
to
supplant
,
hath
an
euerlasting
dominion
,
and
he
sitteth
in
iudgement
,
to
giue
vnto
euery
man
his
due
right
.
8
It
is
he
that
only
ruleth
and
gouerneth
the
whole
world
with
righteousnesse
,
and
with
the
ballance
of
his
truth
and
equity
discideth
euery
mans
cause
.
9
It
is
he
that
is
the
strong
&
a
defensible
Tower
,
to
such
as
are
oppressed
,
an
assured
refuge
to
the
afflicted
,
and
an
vndoubted
reuenger
of
such
as
seeke
to
lay
violent
handes
vpon
his
annoynted
.
10
And
therfore
as
many
as
know
thy
name
,
(
Oh
Lord
)
thy
mercy
and
strength
,
wil
put
their
confidence
in
thee
,
for
thou
neuer
forsakest
,
but
duely
relieuest
,
and
protectest
those
that
truely
seeke
thee
.
11
Oh
sing
praises
,
sing
praises
therefore
vnto
the
Lord
,
that
hath
his
dwelling
on
high
,
and
yet
so
beholdeth
all
such
as
are
true
of
heart
,
let
vs
declare
vnto
al
people
the
worthy
acts
which
he
hath
done
for
vs
already
,
wherof
great
cause
we
haue
to
reioyce
in
him
.
12
He
seeketh
and
findeth
out
such
as
are
desirous
to
shed
bloud
,
&
thirste
after
the
destruction
of
his
annoynted
,
shewing
himselfe
moste
mindfull
of
those
that
loue
him
,
and
forgetteth
not
to
deliuer
such
as
are
in
daunger
,
and
winketh
not
at
the
wicked
.
13
Haue
mercy
(
Lord
)
vpon
me
,
oh
thou
that
hast
miraculouslye
defended
me
from
deathes
doore
.
Consider
how
mine
enimies
yet
cease
not
to
imagine
mischiefe
against
me
,
and
to
lay
violent
handes
vppon
my
guiltles
person
,
thou
my
strength
and
aid
,
consider
it
,
and
deliuer
me
.
14
That
I
may
with
ioy
sing
foorth
thy
worthy
praises
and
entring
into
Syon
,
maye
reioysingly
declare
,
that
thou
art
he
that
sauest
me
,
by
whom
I
stande
,
and
by
whome
my
enimies
are
throwne
downe
on
euery
side
of
me
.
15
A
huge
multitude
of
enimies
haue
risen
vp
against
mee
,
but
thou
hast
brought
it
so
to
passe
that
they
are
ouerwhelmed
with
the
sloud
they
deuised
to
bring
in
vpon
me
,
they
are
fallen
into
the
pit
they
digged
for
mee
,
and
they
are
strangled
in
the
snare
,
they
layd
priuelie
for
me
.
This
oh
Lord
is
thy
doing
,
and
it
is
comfortable
euen
vnto
my
soule
.
16
Oh
Lord
thy
wisedome
is
vnsearcheable
,
thy
loue
incomprehensible
,
and
thy
mercyes
wonderfull
,
and
thy
iudgement
knowne
by
executing
iustice
,
vppon
such
as
vse
crafty
wylenes
against
the
innocent
.
17
Rise
vp
,
rise
vp
(
oh
lord
)
in
the
behalf
of
thy
seruant
,
let
not
thy
handmayd
be
alwaies
forgotten
,
let
not
her
hope
,
which
she
hath
alwaies
in
thy
defence
,
be
frustrate
,
let
not
the
wicked
preuaile
,
in
the
craftie
conspiracies
which
they
imagined
:
Cast
them
down
(
oh
Lord
)
and
let
the
effect
of
their
deuises
shew
their
folly
,
&
themselues
to
be
but
mortall
men
.
Esai
.
35.
3.
4.
Confirmate
manus
languidas
,
&
labantia
corroborate
genua
:
Dicite
animifestinis
,
este
fortes
,
&
impauidi
,
en
Deus
vester
vltor
veniet
,
praemiator
Deus
,
ipse
veniet
seru●tum
vos
.
Non
vi
,
sed
veritate
.
FINIS
.